this_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o saturnine_n you_o do_v too_o much_o restrain_v say_v §_o 140_o he_o church_n scripture_n alone_o hurtful_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n calandre_n the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o scripture_n only_o it_o do_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o paul_n the_o five_o do_v wise_o answer_v the_o venetian_a ambassador_n yet_o i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o i_o will_v comprehend_v these_o three_o together_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n the_o succession_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v without_o a_o primate_n and_o prince_n nor_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o successor_n nor_o a_o successor_n without_o a_o supreme_a power_n feed_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n joh._n 21._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popish_a key_n what_o by_o feed_v when_o christ_n therefore_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v the_o principallity_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n alone_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o peter_n alone_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n he_o give_v he_o the_o principallity_n therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v there_o promise_v here_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o a_o city_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o govern_v and_o only_a peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v not_o some_o but_o all_o therefore_o only_o peter_n receive_v the_o promise_n first_o in_o those_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v join_v to_o the_o threefold_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n bind_v what_o to_o loose_v &_o bind_v a_o twofold_a confirmation_n of_o honour_n but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n join_v to_o the_o primacy_n do_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v and_o that_o twofold_a one_o of_o bind_a king_n the_o other_o of_o lose_v subject_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o vow_n law_n and_o oath_n for_o in_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 20._o io._n 20._o limit_v over_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v there_o be_v a_o power_n not_o limit_v and_o universal_a give_v to_o peter_n alone_o not_o restreyn_v to_o sin_n not_o to_o person_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a brittany_n do_v either_o not_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n &_o that_o as_o king_n catholic_a wolf_n king_n very_o saucy_o resemble_v to_o ram_n and_o wolf_n but_o evil_a as_o unruly_a ram_n so_o heretical_a prince_n as_o raven_a wolf_n be_v just_o to_o be_v drive_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n &_o deprive_v of_o all_o government_n &_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v that_o they_o rule_v no_o long_o the_o subject_n be_v loose_a that_o they_o obey_v no_o long_o here_o patriot_n a_o egg_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o like_o a_o §_o 141_o egg_n as_o saturnine_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v disinherit_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n huddle_v three_o together_o whereby_o he_o boast_v in_o tortus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o found_v here_o before_o i_o weigh_v saturnines_n argument_n i_o purpose_v to_o mark_v the_o popish_a doctor_n wrangle_v among_o themselves_o by_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n contarenus_n say_v it_o be_v give_v far_o contar_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la christ._n leg_n l._n 3._o p._n 203._o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o câ—nterane_n and_o bellarmine_n 2._o cardinal_n at_o a_o far_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n contradict_v contarene_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o key_n be_v then_o give_v but_o promise_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v with_o the_o key_n joh_n 21._o when_v christ_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o saturnine_n observe_v more_o subtle_o than_o true_o say_v contarene_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n matt_n 16_o than_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n joh_n 10_o as_o christ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v that_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o direct_o restrain_v to_o sin_n as_o ambrose_n austin_n theophylact_n and_o bernard_n think_v therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o key_n §_o 142_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o singular_a subtlety_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o saturnine_n also_o use_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o peter_n alone_o not_o restreyn_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o person_n because_o he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o second_o word_n the_o power_n of_o order_n limit_v over_o sin_n communicate_v to_o all_o o_o admirable_a witty_a interpretation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v set_v open_a any_o prison_n resolve_v any_o hard_a doubt_n for_o that_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v do_v plain_o contain_v all_o these_o thing_n under_o it_o key_n the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o key_n those_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o common_a which_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o the_o popish_a and_o our_o own_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o their_o commentary_n of_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o key_n all_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v within_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n the_o key_n wherewith_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o tertullian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n appoint_v for_o sin_n not_o seignory_n as_o bernard_n give_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o they_o may_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n as_o out_o of_o christ_n ambrose_n austin_n theophylact_n that_o they_o may_v right_o out_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n as_o st_n paul_n that_o to_o the_o obstinate_a this_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v direct_v the_o key_n of_o power_n i_o the_o force_n of_o doctrine_n the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o penitent_a be_v reconcile_v jurisdiction_n two_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v the_o force_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o the_o father_n make_v two_o the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o restreyn_v sinner_n by_o excommunication_n that_o be_v by_o expel_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o penitent_a adulpho_n council_n colo_n sub_fw-la herman_n sacra_fw-la confess_v council_n colon._n sub_fw-la adulpho_n as_o gropper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coleyne_n under_o hermannus_n and_o adulphus_n who_o say_v that_o each_o key_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o be_v transfer_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o cusanus_fw-la long_o before_o that_o nothing_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v to_o
that_o he_o command_v war_n to_o be_v raise_v wherein_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v he_o answer_v in_o tortus_fw-la not_o how_o the_o papist_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n how_o not_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o murder_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o battle_n but_o of_o that_o murder_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o roister_n a_o very_a honest_a distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o murderer_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v kill_v the_o king_n by_o open_a force_n elizabeth_n cardinal_n comensis_n incite_v parry_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o secret_a treachery_n that_o this_o cardinal_n threaten_v war_n &_o arm_n be_v no_o honest_a than_o cardinal_n comensis_n who_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o encourage_v parry_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o his_o dagger_n bellarmine_n prove_v no_o better_a to_o our_o excellent_a king_n james_n but_o somewhat_o the_o close_a do_v peter_n feed_v the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v not_o food_n but_o poison_n do_v he_o so_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o master_n as_o if_o the_o chief_a bell-wether_n of_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o close_o or_o open_o be_v slay_v give_v a_o shepherds_n crook_n to_o a_o shepherd_n what_o have_v a_o shipheard_n to_o do_v with_o a_o sword_n yes_o forsooth_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n a_o pastor_n he_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n for_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o command_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o ministry_n but_o a_o magistracy_n but_o good_a sir_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o peter_n exercise_v over_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n the_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o paul_n the_o 5_o do_v practice_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n against_o crown_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o calandre_n what_o difference_n you_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n mark_v the_o consequency_n depend_v on_o this_o interpretation_n partly_o foolish_a partly_o wicked_a peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n §_o 150_o therefore_o none_o but_o peter_n upon_o peter_n be_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o teach_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o rule_v and_o reign_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o peter_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v king_n therefore_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o instruct_v king_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v king_n to_o peter_n be_v grant_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n therefore_o a_o earthly_a government_n whether_o do_v he_o that_o knit_v together_o such_o consequence_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o school_n or_o to_o the_o anticira_n for_o a_o purge_n charge_n be_v lay_v calandre_n upon_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o peter_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o so_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o if_o paul_n the_o 5._o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v not_o order_v the_o step_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o their_o head_n true_o he_o do_v give_v food_n and_o use_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v wherefore_o i_o think_v king_n james_n will_v rather_o fast_v then_o be_v feed_v by_o such_o a_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v and_o eat_v what_o other_o king_n do_v let_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o let_v they_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n as_o they_o please_v when_o they_o read_v these_o foolish_a quiddity_n of_o scholar_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o wicked_a bait_n of_o rebellion_n which_o lurk_n in_o bellarmine_n new_a dictionary_n wherein_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v a_o king_n and_o to_o depose_v a_o king_n all_o one_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n and_o deprivation_n the_o absolve_a of_o sinner_n from_o sâ—â—e_z be_v the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o duty_n §_o 151_o do_v they_o not_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o grammar_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a antichrist_n therefore_o king_n james_n do_v willing_o forsake_v the_o popish_a flock_n that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o a_o stranger_n for_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o carnal_a cardinal_n so_o leaden-pated_n in_o their_o argue_v peter_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n therefore_o a_o prince_n peter_n be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n therefore_o of_o kingdom_n a_o net_n be_v give_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v take_v fish_n as_o well_o great_a as_o little_a therefore_o he_o have_v government_n aswell_o over_o king_n as_o subject_n peter_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v twice_o charge_v to_o feed_v lamb_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o christian_n do_v not_o these_o hang_v together_o as_o a_o sick-man_n dream_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o mockery_n when_o he_o reason_v after_o this_o fashion_n against_o aquinas_n rule_n who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o symbolical_a divinity_n trope_n bellarmine_n build_v his_o church_n government_n upon_o trope_n have_v any_o force_n to_o argue_v whereon_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o whole_a supremacy_n and_o do_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n most_o plain_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o philosopher_n do_v laugh_v at_o epicure_n for_o make_v the_o world_n of_o moat_n and_o will_v not_o divine_n hiss_v out_o bellarmine_n that_o frame_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o trope_n for_o true_o you_o shall_v assoon_o find_v moor_n utopia_n in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n monarchy_n in_o the_o text_n which_o article_n notwithstanding_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o article_n aswell_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a catechism_n of_o false_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o that_o double_a power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a §_o 152_o which_o you_o fain_o to_o be_v so_o inward_o join_v to_o the_o supremacy_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o you_o have_v erect_v as_o a_o double_a engine_n to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o king_n dignity_n for_o you_o have_v translate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o you_o assume_v and_o prove_v not_o ecclesiastical_a whereby_o by_o excommunication_n he_o may_v bind_v king_n and_o absolve_v subject_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o vow_n law_n and_o oath_n so_o by_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n steal_v away_o crown_n from_o king_n and_o soul_n from_o subject_n while_o he_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o one_o and_o obedience_n from_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o break_v god_n will_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v sound_o establish_v as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n and_o i_o have_v no_o less_o infringe_v the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n where_o you_o allege_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o insolent_a cardinal_n shall_v term_v king_n catholic_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a unruly_a ram_n reproove_v bellarmine_n sauciness_n just_o reproove_v and_o protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n ravenous_a wolf_n himself_o be_v a_o goat_n and_o a_o fox_n he_o dare_v not_o i_o say_v call_v they_o so_o but_o that_o he_o think_v king_n to_o be_v very_o patient_a who_o if_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n will_v teach_v this_o saucy_a and_o busy_a cardinal_n to_o follow_v his_o holy_a study_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o king_n affair_n neither_o will_v they_o
it_o not_o by_o a_o immediate_a execution_n and_o commit_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a father_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o hang_v on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o chief_a workman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v foundation_n otherwise_o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o emperor_n by_o himself_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v a_o substantive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporalty_n shall_v make_v two_o principle_n which_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v he_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o adiective_n eccles_n isodor_n mos_fw-la pa._n 22._o de_fw-fr may_v mil._n eccles_n as_o another_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n make_v the_o priesthood_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o priesthood_n 137._o priesthood_n though_o boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sta_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o fol._n 137._o that_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o compulsive_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o restore_v what_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannous_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n §_o 79_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o keykeeper_n of_o eternal_a life_n 27._o isido_n mos_n de_fw-fr may_v pag._n 27._o the_o right_a of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a government_n and_o that_o in_o his_o place_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a judge_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v each_o power_n that_o he_o use_v that_o power_n either_o absolute_o or_o ordinary_o absolute_o when_o he_o do_v abrogate_v such_o law_n as_o he_o please_v ordinary_o when_o he_o use_v law_n when_o he_o will_v live_v under_o law_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n when_o he_o will_v not_o to_o rule_v without_o counsel_n because_o his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n also_o i_o think_v not_o only_a ass_n but_o lion_n also_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o every_o natural_a creature_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o the_o adoration_n of_o dulia_n service_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z image_n and_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o his_o preisthood_n a_o mitre_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o observe_v their_o oath_n take_v at_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o preâ—sthood_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o empire_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n shall_v perform_v that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o discipline_n 132._o august_n trump_n apud_fw-la carer_n p._n 130._o &_o 132._o which_o a_o priest_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v offender_n the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o potential_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a government_n 133._o celsus_n mancinê°_n ib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr care_n p._n 133._o that_o it_o may_v be_v avow_a of_o christ_n vicar_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n which_o plato_n in_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o be_v demand_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v not_o heaven_n nor_o good_a but_o somewhat_o that_o be_v better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n 80._o isodor_n mosc_n pag._n 80._o he_o shall_v answer_v wary_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v something_o more_o excellent_a something_o more_o eminent_a that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v flattery_n fâ—e_v upon_o flattery_n not_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v and_o command_v god_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n agreeable_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o his_o beck_n make_v all_o olympus_n quake_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o plenary_a jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o §_o 80_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n have_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n as_o they_o make_v christ_n 14._o leli_fw-la zeâ—h_n tract_n theol._n pag._n 81._o franc._n bozius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 14._o so_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o those_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o from_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o from_o those_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a empire_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v christ_n vice_n gerent_fw-la upon_o earth_n to_o what_o end_n say_v i_o but_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o he_o forsooth_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v right_o be_v convey_v over_o to_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v by_o arm_n either_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n or_o of_o outward_a catholic_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o part_v with_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n §_o 81_o here_o patriotta_n i_o believe_v true_o say_v he_o that_o your_o doctor_n do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o by_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v emperor_n and_o king_n whether_o of_o they_o with_o a_o more_o gross_a or_o with_o a_o more_o spruisse_fw-la kind_n of_o flattery_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n but_o the_o very_a naked_a recital_n of_o these_o toy_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a refutation_n of_o they_o then_o velbacellus_n i_o do_v say_v he_o and_o have_v much_o grieve_v that_o the_o wither_a and_o decay_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n disprove_v long_o since_o and_o reject_v of_o good_a catholic_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v up_o again_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n forlorn_a by_o so_o many_o excellent_a wit_n the_o chief_a whereof_o both_o for_o place_n and_o learning_n be_v cardinal_n baronius_n who_o do_v very_o stubborn_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o direct_a ordinary_a and_o inherent_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o as_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n depose_v emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o add_v his_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n there_o they_o may_v fetch_v they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n §_o 82_o a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o credit_n with_o our_o man_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o as_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v overthrow_v that_o ordinary_a direct_a and_o inherent_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporalty_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n with_o so_o sound_a argument_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o my_o mind_n neither_o the_o adversary_n nor_o himself_o afterward_o can_v with_o his_o most_o exquisite_a skill_n of_o distinction_n dissolve_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n although_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporalty_n direct_o neither_o have_v inherent_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o disthronize_v temporal_a prince_n yet_o be_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n indirect_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualle_n as_o he_o usual_o speak_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o borrow_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a spiritual_a prince_n to_o alter_v kingdom_n to_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i._o in_o order_n
king_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o theâ—_n will_v maintain_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o papal_a citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o always_o free_a subject_a to_o no_o commonweal_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o not_o subject_a by_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o they_o will_v unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o cause_v undertake_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o wouâ—d_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o ancient_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a people_n towards_o their_o king_n namely_o against_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o spaniard_n with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o have_v §_o 122_o detest_a the_o treachery_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n cover_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o 75._o council_n teleta_n 4_o cano._n 75._o their_o many_o counsel_n of_o tole_v do_v declare_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pope_n the_o practice_n of_o spaniard_n against_o pope_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o check_v your_o equivocation_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o many_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o oath_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n perfidious_a treachery_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n these_o noble_a nation_n the_o italians_n german_n french_a english_a and_o spanish_a do_v retain_v this_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o obedience_n towards_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o this_o business_n neither_o the_o bishop_n dissent_v from_o the_o noble_n nor_o the_o noble_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o laicke_n with_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o clerk_n with_o the_o laicke_n counsel_n with_o parliament_n do_v full_o agree_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n and_o concord_n of_o subject_n against_o the_o popish_a censure_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n where_o be_v that_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o italian_n french_a german_n and_o spanish_a when_o shall_v we_o ever_o see_v a_o second_o frederick_n or_o another_o philip_n the_o fair_a who_o will_v suppress_v the_o pope_n insolency_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n when_o will_v these_o noble_a kingdom_n bring_v forth_o such_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o will_v keep_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o the_o people_n conscience_n free_a from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n they_o have_v england_n scotland_n and_o other_o famous_a country_n go_v before_o they_o in_o this_o business_n but_o you_o call_v these_o schismatical_a the_o italian_a german_n french_a english_a and_o spanish_a who_o with_o common_a consent_n resist_v the_o pope_n but_o mark_v if_o you_o believe_v sigebert_n your_o abbot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o carry_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o king_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o aspersion_n of_o schism_n from_o those_o catholic_a people_n who_o do_v maintain_v their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 123_o but_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v saturnine_n how_o that_o be_v very_o false_a which_o you_o allege_v erewhile_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o national_a parliament_n do_v ever_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o popish_a censure_n when_o as_o they_o do_v public_o condemn_v their_o insolency_n cruelty_n treachery_n towards_o their_o king_n as_o you_o see_v for_o so_o the_o matter_n stand_v grace_n do_v never_o destroy_v nature_n or_o divinity_n civility_n faith_n do_v never_o overthrow_v civil_a justice_n but_o make_v it_o better_o nor_o ever_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o make_v it_o more_o humane_a and_o when_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o towards_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o body_n much_o more_o reverent_o ought_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o country_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o country_n and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o master_n but_o in_o breed_v and_o graft_v by_o nature_n which_o whosoever_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n either_o weaken_v or_o blot_v out_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o impostor_n not_o a_o holy_a father_n but_o a_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o you_o as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n put_v all_o civil_a honesty_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o as_o if_o popish_a zeal_n do_v blot_v out_o all_o natural_a affection_n you_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o pope_n must_v be_v build_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o kingdom_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o our_o country_n and_o if_o catholic_a king_n do_v retain_v those_o princely_a spirit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n proud_a pope_n will_v not_o more_o bold_o desire_v to_o rule_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o they_o to_o forbid_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a protestant_a king_n they_o will_v not_o only_o prune_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o hurtful_a sprig_n of_o this_o unjust_a and_o poisonfull_a power_n but_o they_o will_v utter_o cut_v up_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o poison_a tree_n from_o the_o very_a root_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n be_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n whereby_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o father_n of_o king_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o original_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v forsooth_o immediate_o descend_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v derive_v mediate_o to_o other_o from_o he_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a wrong_n to_o king_n or_o to_o bishop_n i_o can_v just_o set_v down_o but_o all_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o excommunication_n do_v depend_v whereof_o so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o of_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o of_o release_n of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n patriott_n shall_v pluck_v it_o in_o piece_n in_o the_o creed_n wherein_o first_o he_o shall_v fly_v at_o the_o head_n of_o popery_n after_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v pragmatical_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o stage_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o dispute_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n dogmatical_a antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n creed_n or_o the_o pastor_n reign_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o dialogue_n after_o that_o the_o most_o renown_a james_n §_o 124_o king_n of_o great_a bâ—itaine_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o pope_n two_o bull_n &_o bellarmine_n epistle_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n one_o matthew_n tortus_fw-la under_o who_o vizard_n bellarmine_n lie_v hide_v utter_v both_o elsewhere_o diverse_a article_n blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o those_o two_o reproachful_a against_o prince_n full_a of_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n one_o of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n the_o other_o of_o the_o deprive_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v they_o out_o be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n new_a creed_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n he_o can_v this_o creed_n be_v compose_v of_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o romish-catholike_a faith_n creed_n the_o division_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n take_v in_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o it_o it_o propound_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o about_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n one_o wherein_z the_o faith_n of_o christian_n the_o other_o wherein_o their_o faithfulness_n towards_o prince_n be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o spring_n out_o the_o article_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n from_o this_o of_o treason_n and_o sedition_n by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v evil_a christian_n by_o these_o evil_a subject_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o this_o the_o commonwealth_n hence_o lionel_n sharp_a a_o english_a divine_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o pope_n whole_a creed_n and_o to_o illustrate_v it_o in_o a_o dialogue_n for_o when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v
may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o secular_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o or_o paul_n the_o 5._o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o pilate_n power_n which_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v tolerate_v from_o above_o but_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wicked_a power_n not_o a_o usurp_a power_n as_o austin_n think_v wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o tyranny_n not_o usurp_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o prelate_n i_o may_v say_v this_o pilot_n as_o bernard_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o usurp_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n principle_n for_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o bellarmine_n all_o power_n ordain_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o paul_n all_o secular_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v for_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v suggest_v that_o all_o society_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a or_o mix_v for_o the_o good_a of_o common_a safety_n therefore_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n §_o 171_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a therefore_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v mediate_o power_n and_o government_n to_o rule_v over_o these_o or_o those_o subject_n venetian_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divity_n to_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o by_o a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o censure_n from_o the_o pope_n denounce_v against_o the_o venetian_n either_o election_n come_v between_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n or_o grant_v as_o the_o free_a prince_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v or_o by_o just_a war_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o etc._n etc._n very_o ignorant_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o title_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o power_n be_v not_o obtain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o king_n over_o those_o or_o these_o subject_n the_o power_n be_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n do_v give_v immediate_o to_o a_o prince_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o uniesuit_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v do_v abuse_v that_o most_o renown_a french_a king_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v france_n or_o make_v law_n he_o shall_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o title_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n yea_o true_o the_o noble_a king_n may_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o according_a to_o that_o wit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o bare_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o make_v law_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n inheritance_n do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o property_n necessary_a in_o that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v immediate_o give_v that_o power_n that_o subject_n may_v give_v reverence_n to_o their_o king_n not_o for_o blood_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n go_v to_o and_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v his_o popedom_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o man_n election_n but_o by_o the_o law_n forsooth_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o seem_v although_o his_o election_n be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o succession_n be_v from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o who_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a why_o shall_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v dislike_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o deal_v very_o unjust_o who_o deni_v that_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 172_o but_o the_o malapert_a cardinal_n do_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n king_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n with_o the_o french_a king_n as_o another_z of_o his_o order_n a_o bloody_a novist_n strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n but_o now_o the_o jesuite_n do_v bless_v the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o chew_v his_o meat_n its_o marvel_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o jesuite_n who_o while_o the_o controversy_n depend_v about_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n receive_v a_o wound_n from_o john_n chastile_n and_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v pleasant_o as_o his_o use_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o the_o jesuite_n be_v convict_v by_o my_o mouth_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o his_o friend_n may_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o that_o mouth_n as_o innocent_a and_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n who_o scholar_n do_v thrust_v that_o valiant_a king_n to_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 11._o tom._n 11._o baronius_n that_o testy_a old_a man_n do_v entertain_v the_o catholic_a king_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n for_o withhold_a sicily_n and_o naples_n from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v they_o spare_v if_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o spaniard_n what_o may_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n expect_v of_o these_o fellow_n who_o do_v thus_o entertain_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o equity_n in_o bellarmine_n prince_n bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o all_o prince_n he_o spare_v no_o prince_n not_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n those_o as_o giddy_a head_a ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o with_o their_o horn_n these_o as_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o they_o devour_v not_o the_o flock_n so_o scornful_o do_v this_o braggadochian_a cardinal_n term_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o marvel_v that_o priest_n be_v so_o saucy_a but_o it_o wonder_v that_o king_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v princely_a crown_n to_o be_v tumble_v up_o and_o down_o by_o they_o as_o football_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v &_o diminish_v by_o school_n distinction_n for_o this_o cardinal_n like_o a_o bad_a archer_n do_v strike_v his_o confederate_n next_o neighbour-king_n while_o he_o do_v direct_o level_a and_o aim_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o god_n still_o defend_v from_o his_o treachery_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n he_o deni_v all_o secular_a prince_n to_o have_v any_o power_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v even_o in_o the_o same_o §_o 173_o chapter_n in_o as_o many_o word_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v be_v superior_a and_o above_o other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o secular_a prince_n say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n over_o the_o laity_n much_o less_o over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o over_o none_o which_o he_o grant_v before_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o will_v some_o say_v yea_o true_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n unlearned_a he_o be_v both_o unconstant_a &_o unlearned_a you_o shall_v see_v bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n let_v this_o great_a logician_n be_v pack_v who_o send_v his_o adversary_n to_o turn_v over_o aristotle_n
with_o their_o decree_n deal_n the_o popish_a lewd_a deal_n here_o the_o pope_n side_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o voluntary_a corruption_n forgery_n imposture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v foyste_a in_o false_a canon_n and_o blot_n out_o true_a that_o they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o deceitful_o be_v right_o deem_v to_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n last_o we_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v reprove_v this_o supremacy_n which_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v and_o that_o literal_a sense_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o own_o side_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n so_o that_o this_o tower_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o only_o bereave_v of_o her_o rot_a weak_a upholder_n but_o be_v also_o thrust_v at_o by_o our_o strong_a engine_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n that_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v a_o transcendent_a thing_n above_o all_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v but_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o fact_n be_v prove_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o uncertain_a vision_n behold_v why_o the_o primacy_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o tortus_fw-la do_v vaunt_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o mark_v calandre_n to_o what_o pass_v all_o bellarmine_n devise_n be_v bring_v the_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n hang_v on_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o supremacy_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o primate_n but_o the_o primate_n though_o he_o be_v narrow_o fight_v for_o yet_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n where_o be_v then_o the_o supremacy_n where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v king_n where_o be_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v they_o true_o your_o primate_n have_v either_o a_o bad_a title_n or_o a_o bad_a patron_n but_o the_o patron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o good_a therefore_o the_o title_n be_v very_o bad_a but_o the_o papist_n will_v accept_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o hope_v with_o who_o if_o he_o prevail_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o regius_n the_o supremacy_n be_v over-turned_n that_o double_a power_n which_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n must_v needs_o be_v over-turned_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a whereby_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o excommunication_n he_o think_v he_o may_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n king_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n whether_o heretic_n or_o roman-catholikes_a the_o temporal_a whether_o it_o be_v direct_a or_o indirect_a whereby_o he_o may_v as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o one_o and_o bestow_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o another_o but_o of_o the_o temporal_a we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o rebellion_n excommunication_n the_o mother_n of_o rebellion_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o spiritual_a this_o great_a sophister_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n purpose_v to_o shoot_v his_o venomous_a arrow_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o bend_v the_o pope_n bow_n with_o this_o double_a power_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o double_a string_n that_o if_o the_o temporal_a do_v fail_v the_o spiritual_a shall_v hit_v he_o home_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v holy_a as_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n be_v holy_a i_o shall_v lie_v for_o this_o trick_n of_o popish_a excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v king_n that_o they_o can_v reign_v or_o absolve_v subject_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o world_n have_v feel_v long_o since_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o devilish_a art_n as_o vrshergensis_n say_v which_o have_v bring_v in_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n dreadful_a to_o king_n damnable_a to_o subject_n to_o who_o body_n it_o have_v bring_v destruction_n and_o damnation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o former_a dialogue_n §_o 222_o then_o saturnine_n we_o say_v he_o for_o our_o part_n do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o heretic_n say_v what_o the_o church_n ordeynes_o that_o we_o regard_v neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o their_o conceit_n but_o to_o her_o decree_n and_o we_o retain_v the_o supremacy_n by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o claim_n and_o by_o possession_n about_o the_o claim_n the_o heretic_n have_v often_o move_v many_o brawl_n from_o the_o possession_n they_o shall_v never_o remove_v us._n then_o regius_n you_o say_v that_o you_o regard_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o wish_v rather_o you_o shall_v regard_v the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o claim_v and_o by_o possess_v the_o pope_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o a_o great_a claymer_n as_o patriott_n have_v plain_o win_v now_o at_o the_o last_o you_o urge_v another_o right_n of_o a_o great_a possessor_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o the_o right_n of_o a_o strong_a thief_n for_o what_o other_o law_n belong_v to_o thief_n than_o to_o brag_v that_o that_o which_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o howsoever_o they_o have_v get_v it_o now_o see_v the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n institution_n but_o man_n ambition_n which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v break_v we_o break_v in_o piece_n likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n then_o calandre_n saturnine_n seem_v to_o be_v drive_v to_o strait_n when_o as_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o right_n of_o claim_v he_o fly_v to_o possession_n that_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v a_o breathe_a time_n let_v we_o put_v of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o other_o article_n till_o another_o day_n for_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o refresh_v your_o mind_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o discourse_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n abomination_n of_o desolation_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 82._o 90_o absurdity_n 78._o 108._o 133_o a_o admonition_n to_o popish_a prince_n 156._o adrian_z against_o frederick_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 253._o agathus_n obedience_n to_o constantine_n 249_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n confound_v 240_o ambrose_n do_v obey_v valentinian_n a_o arrian_n 248_o alexander_n the_o 3._o in_o a_o cook_n attire_n 374_o alexander_n and_o his_o four_o prince_n 99_o alexander_n tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n 254_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o it_o be_v a_o note_n 6._o antichrist_n type_n in_o daniel_n himself_o in_o john_n 2._o the_o reason_n 98._o he_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o paul_n time_n 2._o he_o must_v decay_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o perish_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v 793._o epiphanes_n describe_v in_o daniel_n not_o antichrist_n 3._o he_o shall_v work_v wonder_n 3._o he_o be_v hold_v for_o one_o single_a man_n 5._o the_o reason_n ib_n but_o be_v a_o succession_n 9_o antichrist_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n 5._o 40._o antichrist_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o appearance_n in_o truth_n his_o adversary_n 6._o antichrist_n not_o a_o beast_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n continuance_n 8._o heresy_n make_v the_o great_a antich_n 8._o 28._o antichrist_n be_v the_o land_n beast_n 9_o as_o many_o marij_fw-la in_o one_o caesar_n so_o many_o antichrist_n in_o one_o antichrist_n 11._o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n 11._o antichrist_n in_o many_o age_n yet_o but_o one_o 11_o the_o popish_a description_n of_o antich_n 12_o a_o bearer_n 39_o antichrist_n a_o fall_a star_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o renegade_n from_o the_o lord_n 13_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o a_o apostatical_a christian_n 15._o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o temple_n 17_o he_o do_v not_o open_o deny_v christ_n 19_o antichrist_n deni_v christ_n two_o nature_n three_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 20._o 21._o 26._o 27_o his_o kingdom_n dark_a and_o smoky_a
the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n 70._o the_o rom_n empire_n not_o dissolve_v but_o divide_v 68_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n fall_v 71._o how_o &_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n 258._o a_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n 136._o to_o prince_n 152_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n 141_o excommunication_n the_o mother_n of_o rebellion_n 390_o f_o corruption_n of_o father_n after_o their_o death_n 316_o to_o feed_v and_o teach_v all_o one_o 297._o not_o to_o rule_v 299._o the_o collier_n faith_n 288._o implicit_a faith_n a_o blind_a idol_n 287._o what_o mean_v by_o feed_v 290._o saint_n fâ—â—â—cisâ—ypicall_a â—ypicall_z christ_n 146_o his_o conformity_n bring_v to_o light_n 24_o fredâ—ricke_n the_o 2._o have_v good_a success_n against_o the_o pope_n 254._o after_o murder_a 255._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a perfect_a eternal_a 148._o how_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o sort_n thereof_o 47._o forgery_n reject_v 363._o a_o desire_n that_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v the_o pope_n 63_o g_o garnet_n and_o three_o other_o jesuite_n author_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n 172._o 33._o the_o german_n condemn_v hildebrand_n 257._o gregory_n the_o great_a obey_v mauritius_n 248._o alleged_a to_o depose_v king_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 259._o gregory_n the_o 3._o vaunt_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n the_o 3._o spoil_v he_o 72._o gregory_n the_o 7._o overthrow_v all_o 73._o stroke_n fire_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n 48._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n 251._o first_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a emperor_n 251._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o king_n 18._o god_n the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n 340._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n call_v gog_n &_o magog_n 95._o 139._o god_n help_n begin_v whenas_o man_n help_n do_v fail_v 137._o grosâ—heads_n definition_n of_o heresy_n 186._o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o land_n 88_o 91._o hinder_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n 93._o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n find_v out_o by_o a_o letter_n 173._o h_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n be_v blasphemy_n 321._o three_o witness_n of_o happiness_n henry_n the_o 4._o french_a king_n compare_v to_o caesar_n 38._o henry_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o french_a king_n murder_v 33._o henry_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n john_n give_v not_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 241._o henry_n treachery_n against_o his_o father_n 233_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n slander_v by_o popish_a writer_n 234._o hermannus_n ruin_n 252._o paul_n not_o salute_v a_o heretic_n how_o apply_v 187._o how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o 188._o servant_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v heretic_n 188._o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v salute_v 222._o hildebrands_n false_a praise_n 257._o hildebrand_n no_o fit_a example_n against_o king_n his_o revelation_n 232._o three_o condemn_v and_o for_o what_o 260._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o lamb_n 2._o horn_n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o last_o hour_n 133._o i_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n for_o the_o creator_n with_o the_o creator_n 22._o compare_v to_o fornication_n 22._o the_o jesuit_n violence_n tax_v 198._o the_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n 32._o 220._o 336._o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n have_v trouble_v the_o papist_n 170._o rebellion_n among_o jesuite_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 171._o the_o false_a report_n of_o jesuit_n make_v pius_n the_o 5._o excommunicate_v q._n elizab._n 169._o jesuit_n author_n and_o actor_n of_o rebellion_n 171._o jehcida_n have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n to_o approve_v his_o action_n 200._o jehu_n not_o the_o prophet_n depose_v ahab_n 225._o 4._o degree_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n 102._o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apoc_fw-la always_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n 81_o jerusalem_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 82._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 88_o jeremy_n and_o paul_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o bad_a prince_n 216._o forge_v ignatius_n bring_v to_o cross_n solomon_n 178._o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v john_n that_o suruive_v 385._o jeroboam_fw-la not_o depose_v by_o the_o priest_n 196._o his_o priest_n type_n of_o popery_n 196._o a_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v 22._o immortality_n not_o overcome_v by_o death_n 117._o a_o great_a impossibility_n foolish_a interpretation_n and_o worse_a consequence_n 387._o inheritance_n not_o loft_n for_o leprosy_n 197._o jerome_n misalleage_v 314._o a_o counterfeit_a julius_n 364._o k_o king_n by_o papist_n judgement_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o force_n or_o craft_n 32._o saucy_o compare_v to_o ram_n &_o wolf_n 32._o 291._o discord_n of_o king_n have_v increase_v the_o pope_n power_n 155._o king_n duty_n 156._o kingly_a majesty_n and_o popelike_a majesty_n can_v agree_v 164._o the_o king_n a_o humane_a creature_n 178_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v no_o king_n with_o papist_n 182._o kings_z wherein_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 199._o king_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o church_n say_v they_o 233_o a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v with_o sword_n but_o word_n 224._o a_o king_n may_v aswell_o deprive_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o pope_n a_o king_n 242._o no_o bad_a king_n of_o 33._o depose_v by_o a_o priest_n 207._o whence_o king_n have_v their_o government_n as_o papist_n say_v jbid._n king_n depose_a priest_n 306._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 290._o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o key_n 292._o peter_n key_n no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n 368._o two_o key_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n 292._o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v key_n all_o fiery_a tongue_n 294._o how_o the_o papist_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n how_o not_o 300._o l_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 51._o lambart_n and_o rabirius_n 2._o pope_n legate_n scoff_v at_o 261._o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n obey_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o martian_a 247._o leo_fw-la the_o 4._o obedient_a to_o king_n 249._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n how_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 258._o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o question_n 147._o a_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o ask_v 285._o the_o part_n form_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 148._o a_o leper_n never_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n 224._o the_o thunder_a legion_n of_o the_o christian_n 86._o lycurgus_n devise_n to_o make_v his_o commonweal_n last_o 117._o the_o number_n division_n and_o power_n of_o locust_n 34._o the_o locust_n hurt_v and_o afflict_v man_n but_o kill_v not_o 34._o resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o why_o 36._o their_o craft_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n 36._o lombardes_n foolish_a interpretation_n of_o a_o place_n in_o job._n 33._o luthar_n not_o that_o fall_a star_n nor_o protestant_n those_o locust_n 37._o a_o counterfeit_a linus_n 386_o m_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 172._o martion_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n 28._o marcus_n receive_v a_o epistle_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 362._o marshal_n ca_o liodore_v and_o tâ—â—_n jesuit_n â—â—e_v cannibal_n 54._o marshal_n cobbler_n 38._o the_o mass_n confirm_v by_o a_o black_a horse_n 48._o government_n leave_v by_o christ_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a 308._o matthew_n the_o 24._o expound_v the_o monk_n cloak_n resemble_v to_o charity_n 319._o how_o moses_n solomon_n and_o jude_n use_v prince_n 215._o number_n do_v oppress_v the_o memory_n wait_n do_v beget_v knowledge_n 289._o n_o nostorius_fw-la divide_v christ_n his_o nature_n 28._o o_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o he_o preserve_v knowledge_n 175._o two_o foundation_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 176._o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n active_a and_o passive_a 179._o odo_n brother_n to_o w._n the_o conqueror_n 174._o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o rome_n of_o power_n deny_v 367._o what_o 3_o thing_n obedience_n require_v 180_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n 180._o austius_fw-la word_n corrupt_v 354._o ozias_n leprosy_n no_o type_n of_o excommunication_n 167._o p_o peter_n will_v bear_v no_o rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n 370._o what_o peter_n do_v to_o prince_n 213._o how_o peter_n next_o successor_n use_v prince_n 214._o how_o paul_n use_v prince_n 215._o priest_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o king_n 226._o how_o priest_n ought_v to_o oppose_v prince_n 207._o peter_n inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n 368._o peter_n command_v obedience_n to_o king_n peter_n of_o rome_n now_o otherwise_o 177._o paul_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n 369._o counsel_n depose_v pope_n 383._o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n 72._o 242._o 2â—â—_n the_o pope_n a_o persecutor_n 118._o a_o hypocrite_n 114._o bise_o account_v of_o 135._o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 147._o dangerous_a to_o hold_v peace_n with_o 162._o his_o bull_n hang_v the_o jesuit_n 169._o he_o forbid_v that_o whiâ—h_n god_n command_v 174._o power_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o people_n 181._o his_o power_n pretend_v great_a than_o the_o former_a priest_n to_o depose_v prince_n 192._o inferior_a to_o the_o council_n 383._o his_o practice_n towards_o prince_n 244._o he_o have_v primacy_n of_o order_n 245._o the_o pope_n power_n pretend_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n 209._o his_o charge_n to_o feed_v sheep_n 209._o how_o he_o feed_v 298._o his_o supremacy_n cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n 269._o he_o can_v no_o way_n depose_v prince_n 236._o the_o pope_n creed_n 281._o spain_n and_o france_n have_v take_v great_a wrong_n from_o pope_n 158._o two_o mean_n how_o he_o overthrow_v prince_n 230._o 253._o popish_a writer_n traduce_v prince_n 261._o popery_n beget_v dangerous_a effect_n to_o king_n and_o subject_n 239._o god_n use_v prophet_n tongue_n to_o reprove_v prince_n not_o their_o hand_n to_o depose_v they_o 205._o phâ—cas_n a_o murderer_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o mahomet_n of_o one_o birth_n 71._o the_o difference_n of_o government_n between_o byshoppe_n and_o prince_n 343._o how_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilot_n 376._o r._n reason_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 358._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n 74._o 75._o rome_n spiritual_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n 81._o two_o stage_n erect_v for_o cruelty_n one_o at_o constantinop_n another_o at_o rome_n 122._o old_a rome_n dote_v for_o age_n 286._o this_o room_n not_o ancient_a rome_n 316._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n 286._o how_o christ_n a_o rock_n 339._o how_o the_o temporal_a rule_n descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 372._o s._n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a saul_n 194._o place_n of_o scripture_n obscure_v by_o popish_a interpretation_n 31._o no_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 28_n the_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n 278_o scripture_n alone_o hurtful_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n 290_o a_o admonition_n to_o popish_a king_n to_o beware_v of_o siren_n and_o erinys_n 156._o t._n four_o pope_n acknowledge_v theodosius_n supreme_a lord_n 246_o tiberius_n at_o rome_n kill_v christ_n in_o jerusalem_n 80._o christ_n obey_v tiberius_n a_o pagan_a the_o papist_n will_v not_o obey_v king_n james_n a_o christian_n 177._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o side_n 287._o bellarmine_n build_v his_o church_n government_n upon_o trope_n 302_o w._n the_o two_o witness_n apoc_n 11._o not_o agree_v on_o 85._o the_o uncerteyne_a certainty_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 91._o z._n zacharie_n suppose_v to_o depose_v childericke_n but_o do_v not_o 256._o fjnis_fw-la
the_o foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o popish_a creed_n antony_n marinarius_fw-la do_v withstand_v that_o wicked_a decree_n even_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o who_o teach_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v secure_a and_o their_o security_n to_o be_v persevere_v in_o ambrose_n catharinus_n do_v likewise_o resist_v who_o maintain_v that_o a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o any_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v rome_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o doubt_v or_o fear_n so_o that_o he_o open_o do_v resist_v the_o council_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la do_v afterward_o oppose_v himself_o who_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v defend_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n alone_o unto_o life_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n may_v thou_o join_v to_o these_o wherein_o many_o learned_a divine_n true_a it_o be_v say_v they_o and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v shall_v obtain_v mercy_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n that_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o bernard_n thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n the_o glass_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n who_o do_v strike_v we_o with_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o same_o more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o maintain_v the_o power_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v clip_v the_o wing_n of_o humane_a pride_n that_o it_o do_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o do_v fasten_v a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v lowly_a in_o sin_n thankful_a in_o blessing_n holy_a in_o life_n and_o cheerful_a in_o death_n this_o doctrine_n trent_n council_n do_v overthrow_v from_o whence_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n proceed_v which_o pius_n the_o 4._o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n enjoin_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v of_o his_o by_o his_o bull_n under_o a_o oath_n which_o though_o they_o have_v their_o birth_n and_o beginning_n from_o heretic_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o parent_n that_o the_o great_a store_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o we_o heretofore_o have_v hear_v that_o lambert_n counterfeit_n the_o name_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v many_o follower_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o a_o villainous_a priest_n so_o if_o any_o shall_v compare_v these_o twelve_o bastardly_a and_o false_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o like_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o bastard_n of_o simon_n the_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o soon_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n have_v have_v great_a ado_n between_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n bellarmine_n as_o a_o worshipful_a moderator_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o tortus_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o article_n into_o two_o sort_n he_o write_v that_o some_o be_v of_o immediate_a revelation_n other_o draw_v &_o fetch_v from_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o catholic_a belief_n how_o foolish_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o only_o i_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v article_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n bellarmine_n deni_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o sun_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o age_n fasten_v to_o his_o globe_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o article_n of_o the_o second_o stamp_n he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o that_o book_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o expounder_n and_o interpreter_n now_o the_o jesuite_n have_v divide_v those_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o first_o into_o two_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v so_o cunning_o couch_v together_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o practice_n whereby_o treason_n be_v nourish_v other_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n whereby_o superstition_n be_v cherish_v those_o they_o scatter_v mystical_o and_o close_o these_o plain_o and_o open_o those_o i_o call_v practical_a and_o mystical_a which_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n and_o clerk_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o wicked_a conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n have_v late_o condemn_v and_o a_o certain_a priest_n term_v a_o more_o moderate_a answerer_n that_o he_o may_v more_o covert_o and_o free_o teach_v the_o profess_a article_n of_o superstition_n do_v overthrow_v those_o mystical_a article_n of_o rebellion_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o complain_v that_o their_o salary_n be_v deny_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o i_o think_v good_a he_o shall_v answer_v as_o the_o ass_n answer_v balaam_n be_o not_o i_o thy_o ass_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v even_o till_o this_o day_n tell_v i_o if_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o like_o before_o and_o now_o i_o have_v once_o offend_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n why_o will_v thou_o beat_v i_o and_o take_v my_o provender_n from_o i_o if_o such_o priest_n will_v give_v ear_n to_o i_o let_v they_o forsake_v so_o unthankful_a and_o unjust_a a_o master_n and_o come_v over_o to_o our_o side_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o they_o secret_o sow_v their_o open_a article_n of_o superstition_n among_o our_o countryman_n that_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v scholar_n for_o jesuite_n who_o they_o will_v infect_v with_o their_o hide_a article_n of_o rebellion_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n these_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o first_o bastard_n bear_v of_o bastard_n viper_n breed_v of_o viper_n the_o last_o more_o wicked_a than_o the_o former_a short_o bring_v forth_o a_o of_o spring_n more_o villainous_a those_o that_o be_v fetch_v from_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v make_v truth_n the_o way_n for_o heresy_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o pretend_v justice_n for_o wickedness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o out_o of_o a_o general_a truth_n propound_v they_o always_o assume_v and_o draw_v out_o heresy_n which_o as_o a_o witch_n do_v cast_v in_o a_o sacred_a fury_n into_o their_o deceive_a mind_n the_o pelagian_o from_o the_o general_a allegation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o help_v do_v gather_v a_o special_a rule_n of_o their_o heresy_n which_o as_o poison_v they_o distil_v more_o easy_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o simple_a auditor_n the_o papist_n hold_v those_o article_n of_o christ_n general_o do_v infuse_v heretical_a poison_n deep_a into_o their_o mind_n be_v season_v with_o the_o sweet_a of_o those_o general_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o example_n which_o do_v far_o spread_v itself_o they_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yet_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v but_o here_o they_o distinguish_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o from_o heaven_n visible_o to_o judgement_n but_o come_v invisible_o every_o day_n into_o the_o sacrament_n o_o notable_a deduction_n that_o overturn_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v draw_v o_o notable_a distinction_n which_o do_v by_o distinguish_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o
such_o trifle_a toy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o crafty_a teacher_n and_o the_o unhappy_a hearer_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o all_o that_o inward_o feel_v inward_o i_o say_v feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n divine_a judgement_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o after_o those_o scorpion_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o their_o sting_n whereupon_o their_o grief_n be_v like_o the_o grief_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o it_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n for_o as_o when_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v a_o man_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o tail_n the_o wound_n be_v not_o present_o feel_v but_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v afterward_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o so_o those_o that_o be_v hurt_v by_o these_o loyolane_fw-mi scorpion_n do_v not_o present_o feel_v the_o hurt_n but_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o perish_v without_o sense_n assoon_o as_o they_o suck_v in_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poisonful_a doctrine_n so_o these_o locust_n do_v hurt_v man_n with_o their_o number_n venom_n and_o sting_n chap._n xiii_o other_o property_n of_o locust_n 11._o these_o be_v strange_a locust_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o horse_n prepare_v for_o battle_n what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o base_a locust_n and_o a_o warlike_a horse_n thus_o notwithstanding_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o vild_a locust_n be_v express_v 12._o the_o locust_n do_v likewise_o wear_v crown_n upon_o their_o head_n here_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cunning_a and_o the_o craft_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o head_n of_o those_o locust_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n afterward_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v why_o so_o because_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o prevail_v with_o their_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n than_o the_o ethnic_n emperor_n with_o their_o power_n and_o force_n 13._o but_o the_o crown_v the_o locust_n wear_v be_v not_o of_o gold_n but_o like_a to_o gold_n here_o he_o set_v out_o their_o pride_n true_a and_o golden_a crown_n be_v fit_a for_o king_n false_a and_o couterfet_a for_o priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v golden_a but_o as_o it_o be_v golden_a whereat_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o own_o they_o wax_v very_o proud_a for_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v often_o cast_v off_o their_o golden_a crown_n 14._o the_o face_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v man_n 15._o they_o have_v woman_n lock_n which_o signify_v the_o diverse_a enticement_n and_o deceit_n of_o false_a doctrine_n where_o again_o their_o cunning_n be_v describe_v 16._o tooth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lion_n wherewith_o like_o their_o master_n that_o roar_a lion_n they_o rend_v asunder_o &_o tear_v in_o piece_n those_o with_o their_o jaw_n who_o they_o catch_v with_o their_o guile_n here_o you_o have_v their_o fierceness_n and_o their_o cruelty_n 17._o they_o have_v habergion_n like_o habergion_n of_o iron_n these_o noble_a locust_n very_o warlike_a with_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n man_n face_n woman_n hair_n lion_n tooth_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n be_v elegant_o and_o lively_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o will_v happy_o object_v that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o turk_n i_o answer_v that_o can_v be_v for_o whereas_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 4._o trumpet_z 1._o cap._n 9_o v._n 1._o the_o angel_n have_v foreshow_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 5._o trumpet_z the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o arch-heretike_n before_o which_o the_o angel_n begin_v with_o that_o dreadful_a proem_n in_o the_o 8._o chap_n about_o the_o end_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o first_o woe_n signify_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o second_o woe_n the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v two_o woe_n follow_v after_o this_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o but_o a_o other_o wo._n by_o the_o three_o woe_n the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o other_o bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bellarmine_n christana_n vic_a pacenius_n becanus_n personius_n cidonius_fw-la garnettus_fw-la gerardus_n grenwellus_n creswellus_n reynaldus_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o luther_n be_v that_o fall_a star_n and_o that_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n be_v those_o locust_n have_v forget_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o those_o warlike_a locust_n who_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o most_o renown_a king_n james_n to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la do_v secret_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a and_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o subject_n in_o bataile_n but_o not_o by_o cutthroate_n bloody_a cardinal_n fit_o paint_v out_o by_o a_o pasquil_n a_o lion_n in_o the_o cave_n with_o this_o motto_n well_o applly_v open_v the_o cave_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v his_o disposition_n this_o jest_n be_v too_o bitter_a will_v some_o say_v to_o bestow_v upon_o that_o great_a learned_a cardinal_n be_v it_o so_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n in_o fight_v do_v not_o he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o our_o most_o worthy_a james_n as_o a_o king_n and_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v learn_v heretofore_o now_o he_o be_v malicious_a heretofore_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o disputation_n now_o in_o rebellion_n heretofore_o a_o close_a enemy_n now_o a_o open_a heretofore_o the_o scorpion_n venom_n be_v not_o want_v in_o he_o but_o lurk_v in_o he_o cardinal_n comensis_n set_v on_o parry_n that_o cutthroat_n to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_z with_o his_o dagger_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n nothing_o the_o honest_a but_o the_o cunning_a deni_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v dispatch_v by_o a_o murderer_n but_o by_o a_o soldier_n he_o deni_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n whether_o one_o kill_v a_o king_n in_o a_o camp_n or_o under_o a_o canopy_n by_o open_a war_n or_o secret_a treachery_n that_o may_v be_v right_o speak_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o cicero_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a lawyer_n he_o must_v kill_v a_o king_n that_o will_v use_v his_o help_n therefore_o that_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o this_o slippery_a sophister_n this_o arm_a and_o bloody_a locust_n which_o marshal_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a cobbler_n good_a tortus_fw-la be_v not_o angry_a with_o my_o jest_n i_o tax_v thy_o craft_n i_o mean_v thy_o life_n none_o ill_a endure_v it_o man_n from_o mirth_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v when_o thou_o do_v think_v that_o other_o thou_o may_v kill_v king_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o hen_n 4._o the_o french_a king_n how_o ready_a a_o scholar_n mariana_n this_o man_n auditor_n find_v of_o raviliake_a the_o death_n of_o that_o illustrious_a french_a king_n henry_n the_o 4._o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v lament_v never_o of_o king_n sufficient_o to_o be_v revenge_v do_v too_o too_o well_o declare_v the_o first_o of_o his_o scholar_n strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o life_n themselves_o bury_v his_o heart_n a_o magnanimous_a and_o valiant_a king_n murder_v of_o a_o base_a rascally_a parricide_n like_v to_o caesar_n in_o his_o life_n like_v in_o his_o death_n for_o so_o he_o be_v bemonde_n of_o a_o christian_a poet._n compare_v caesar_n and_o heâ—_n 4._o compare_v caesar_n in_o valour_n i_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o likewise_o do_v agree_v the_o knife_n before_o thou_o take_v away_o thy_o breath_n the_o knife_n behind_o i_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o death_n thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o senator_n do_v fall_v i_o by_o a_o base_a and_o savage_a cannibal_n but_o this_o rogue_n you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o marian_n scholar_n no_o more_o than_o catsby_n percy_n write_v and_o faux_n be_v scholar_n to_o garnet_n parson_n gerard_n and_o grenwell_n 18._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o saint_n john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o who_o give_v the_o locust_n sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o a_o short_a time_n to_o hurt_v 19_o who_o king_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o bring_v in_o
at_o the_o last_o antichrist_n the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v destroy_v the_o very_a roman_a antichrist_n himself_o destroy_v soul_n overthrow_v common_a weal_n cast_v down_o crown_n dissipate_v church_n be_v arm_v with_o so_o many_o bloody_a law_n so_o many_o conspire_a counsel_n so_o many_o warlike_a legion_n fetter_n halter_n gallow_n rack_n fire_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o inquisitor_n so_o many_o cursative_a jesuit_n some_o of_o they_o dogmatic_a some_o pragmatical_a king-killer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v right_o call_v abaddon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v paul_n the_o five_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o the_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o open_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o smoke_n which_o he_o build_v up_o by_o the_o stinch_v of_o the_o smoke_n that_o he_o thrust_v out_o by_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n which_o do_v very_o lively_o resemble_v the_o monk_n new_a and_o old_a by_o their_o infinite_a swarm_n whereby_o they_o do_v hurt_v their_o double_a venom_n which_o they_o instill_v their_o deadly_a sting_n wherewith_o they_o strike_v their_o power_n pride_n cunning_a cruelty_n which_o they_o practise_v very_o worthy_a subject_n of_o their_o king_n abaddon_n who_o they_o obey_v chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o action_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o what_o kind_n antichrist_n be_v we_o have_v expound_v now_o we_o must_v show_v whereabout_o he_o be_v occupy_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o disposition_n the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v express_v his_o action_n saint_n john_n describe_v two_o beast_n one_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n another_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o do_v resemble_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o other_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v sea-beast_n saint_n johns_n sea-beast_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o turbulent_a state_n out_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o disorder_n of_o nation_n as_o out_o of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n who_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n but_o of_o his_o beastly_a vice_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o dragon_n land-beast_n saint_n johns_n land-beast_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o another_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a from_o it_o like_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o for_o i_o see_v say_v saint_n john_n another_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o yet_o a_o beast_n in_o itself_o for_o her_o different_a beginning_n and_o nature_n land-beast_n the_o action_n of_o antichrist_n the_o land-beast_n 1_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v bear_v of_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a concupiscence_n and_o devilish_a counsel_n as_o james_n the_o apostle_n do_v join_v these_o 3._o 3.15_o ja._n cap._n 3.15_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a dragon_n to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 2_o she_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n although_o she_o dissemble_v the_o 2._o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o herein_o bellarmine_n do_v almost_o agree_v with_o us._n that_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n but_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n great_o deny_v it_o by_o the_o late_a beast_n antichrist_n as_o elsewhere_o as_o also_o the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n cut_v off_o and_o live_v again_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o that_o beast_n 3_o she_o be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o her_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n beast_n she_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seat_n the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o which_o have_v rule_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o great_a lady_n rome_n in_o which_o seat_n the_o land-beast_n do_v succeed_v the_o sea-beast_n and_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o herself_o so_o that_o by_o she_o own_o man_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n she_o do_v show_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n 4_o she_o do_v constrain_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n how_o will_v some_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n do_v enforce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o emperor_n but_o himself_o so_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v reign_v either_o in_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o the_o popedom_n but_o those_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o those_o beastly_a person_n do_v put_v in_o practice_n again_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o papal_a power_n to_o be_v true_o imperial_a and_o although_o it_o commend_v itself_o veil_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o papal_a emperor_n the_o action_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n now_o the_o emperor_n do_v belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n condemn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n oppress_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o do_v open_o serve_v the_o dragon_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n pope_n the_o action_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pope_n do_v they_o not_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o godhead_n with_o domitian_n do_v they_o not_o scoff_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o julian_n do_v they_o not_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n with_o dioclesian_n do_v they_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o while_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o close_o and_o secret_o serve_v the_o dragon_n so_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o dragon_n be_v somewhat_o but_o in_o plain_a truth_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o be_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o be_v use_v there_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n a_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o successor_n a_o feign_a who_o do_v in_o word_n condemn_v the_o old_a roman_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n be_v what_o popery_n be_v but_o do_v call_v it_o back_o again_o in_o deed_n for_o what_o be_v popery_n indeed_o if_o you_o do_v true_o weigh_v many_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o refine_a paganism_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v so_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o intend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o in_o intention_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o dragon_n as_o deceiver_n so_o deceive_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o devil_n worship_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devell_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v what_o be_v popery_n else_o therefore_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o worship_n or_o the_o doctrine_n but_o secret_a draconisme_n 1._o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v gay_o well_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o other_o mediator_n either_o angel_n or_o saint_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n yield_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n whenas_o the_o contrary_a be_v fit_a to_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n when_o none_o be_v due_a to_o the_o substance_n they_o think_v they_o do_v pass_o holy_o but_o indeed_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o john_n teach_v whence_o lactantius_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v void_a of_o religion_n which_o be_v full_a of_o
babylon_n who_o ware_n be_v man_n soul_n who_o merchant_n be_v the_o monk_n which_o make_v man_n value_v their_o salvation_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n not_o without_o cause_n martial_a a_o pleasant_a poet_n think_v he_o may_v jest_v with_o one_o calliodore_n who_o have_v put_v over_o his_o servant_n tor_z 2000_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o out_o of_o his_o man_n price_n he_o may_v sup_v dainty_o and_o feed_v upon_o mullet_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o delicate_a fish_n i_o may_v well_o cry_v o_o wretch_n that_o fish_n be_v not_o thy_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n thou_o calliodore_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o bellarmine_n becan_n and_o such_o like_a jesuite_n who_o sell_v man_n soul_n to_o feed_v their_o belly_n it_o be_v not_o fish_v you_o jesuite_n whereon_o you_o do_v so_o feed_v o_o they_o be_v man_n you_o cannibal_n o_o they_o be_v man_n indeed_o who_o if_o i_o can_v yet_o satisfy_v for_o i_o know_v their_o wrangle_n and_o obstinate_a wit_n i_o will_v send_v they_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mystery_n who_o do_v convict_v that_o rome_n in_o name_n only_a christian_a and_o popish_a to_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n first_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whereof_o he_o speak_v mystical_o before_o be_v seven_o hill_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o seven_o king_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n the_o seven_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o government_n by_o they_o the_o situation_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v note_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o five_o go_v before_o johns_n time_n the_o sixth_o be_v then_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o first_o beast_n shadow_v out_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v the_o popedom_n which_o the_o latter_a beast_n do_v represent_v objection_n the_o rhemists_n objection_n but_o the_o 7._o hill_n and_o the_o 7._o king_n say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v not_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o but_o mystical_o and_o indefinite_o so_o that_o they_o signify_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persecutor_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n add_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n 5._o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n do_v so_o expound_v afterward_o but_o unwitting_o they_o confess_v five_o go_v before_o christ_n one_o than_o be_v the_o other_o be_v to_o follow_v whereby_o they_o overthrow_v their_o former_a idle_a interpretation_n who_o peevishness_n i_o pray_v behold_v how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o place_n almost_o mistake_n their_o mistake_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v altogether_o mystical_a they_o imagine_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o here_o where_o the_o angel_n set_v down_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n they_o imagine_v a_o mystical_a against_o sense_n which_o see_v the_o 7._o hill_n of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o hild-city_n against_o the_o history_n which_o mention_v 7._o king_n that_o be_v the_o 7._o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n of_o that_o city_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n say_v as_o they_o dream_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v 7._o hill_n and_o the_o 7._o hill_n be_v seven_o king_n but_o the_o 7._o head_n be_v 7._o hill_n and_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v the_o rhemists_n exposition_n be_v very_o foolish_a for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n very_o fit_o the_o hill_n very_o unfit_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o if_o the_o hill_n be_v king_n the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o woman_n vers_n 18._o sit_v upon_o 7._o king_n for_o she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o hill_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o light_n of_o which_o place_n do_v so_o strike_v and_o dazzle_v the_o english_a rhemist_n 17.5_o anglo-rhemen_a in_o apoc_n cap._n 17.5_o as_o it_o have_v do_v sander_n before_o that_o they_o confess_v rome_n to_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o not_o inconuenient_o that_o great_a antichrist_n may_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n arise_v this_o proposition_n that_o great_a city_n place_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 7._o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n hence_o i_o dispute_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o but_o jerusalem_n although_o a_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n antichrist_n seat_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v not_o situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n nor_o ever_o subject_a to_o seven_o such_o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n affirmative_o but_o of_o all_o city_n this_o situation_n and_o government_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o proper_o be_v the_o head-city_n of_o antichrist_n now_o since_o antichrist_n sit_v only_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v in_o john_n and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o that_o be_v in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v both_o way_n necessary_o that_o not_o that_o ethnic_n but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n be_v the_o head-city_n of_o antichrist_n sibilla_n do_v foretell_v both_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n antichrist_n sibilla_n do_v foretell_v antichrist_n and_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o she_o foretell_v there_o will_v be_v great_a terror_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n like_o to_o a_o bridge_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n adorn_v with_o a_o white_a that_o be_v a_o silver_n myter_n glister_v with_o precious_a stone_n as_o ireneus_fw-la likewise_o foretell_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a bishop_n that_o do_v hold_v peter_n chair_n as_o bernard_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n as_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n say_v can_v saint_n john_n can_v saint_n paul_n can_v sibilla_n irenaeus_n barnard_n joachim_n the_o abbot_n touch_v he_o near_o than_o they_o touch_v he_o or_o more_o plain_o show_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o seat_n the_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n the_o bank_n of_o tiber_n the_o name_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a pope_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o whore_n be_v thus_o describe_v which_o be_v that_o be_v a_o flourish_a empire_n but_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o his_o shadow_n rather_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o name_n and_o title_n and_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o beast_n for_o 5._o be_v already_o fall_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o angel_n say_v one_o king_n be_v then_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n and_o another_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o be_v the_o papacy_n which_o draw_v to_o itself_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n without_o the_o name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o eight_o beast_n although_o of_o it_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o the_o name_n and_o title_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o although_o the_o old_a empire_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o a_o new_a be_v chief_o set_v out_o which_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v renew_v that_o the_o whore_n may_v sit_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o what_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a than_o this_o angelical_a interpretation_n which_o event_n itself_o have_v prove_v true_a for_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o this_o hest_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o the_o roman_a in_o name_n but_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v the_o defendor_n procurator_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o short_o dispute_v 6_o the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sixth_o head_n but_o the_o eight_o therefore_o not_o ethnic_a rome_n under_o the_o pagan_n but_o in_o name_n only_o christian_a under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v that_o whore_n describe_v by_o saint_n
john_n 7_o now_o those_o ten_o horn_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v ten_o king_n vers_fw-la 12._o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o then_o those_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n do_v prophesy_v who_o kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v kingly_a power_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o antichrist_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o proconsul_n or_o propraetor_n who_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o province_n who_o together_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n absolute_a kingly_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o while_o the_o empire_n stand_v and_o flourish_v neither_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n nor_o the_o king_n in_o the_o province_n do_v rule_v absolute_o after_o it_o decay_v both_o he_o enjoy_v rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o province_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o &_o event_n prove_v it_o 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 13._o divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o hence_o i_o infer_v this_o at_o that_o time_n whenas_o rome_n be_v account_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o angel_n than_o the_o ten_o horn_n take_v absolute_a power_n with_o antichrist_n but_o before_o rome_n be_v christian_n and_o popish_a the_o ten_o horn_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n with_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o rome_n not_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o popish_a be_v account_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o angel_n cahp._n xx._n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v whose_o glorious_a profession_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v say_v that_o edward_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o england_n have_v three_o concubine_n the_o first_o very_o devout_a the_o second_o very_o subtle_a the_o three_o very_o pleasant_a the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n alone_o do_v express_v these_o three_o disposition_n for_o what_o be_v more_o devout_a what_o be_v more_o ioconde_v what_o be_v more_o wily_a she_o have_v a_o face_n none_o of_o her_o own_o as_o her_o husband_n antichrist_n have_v not_o for_o he_o do_v always_o wear_v a_o vizard_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a antichrist_n a_o whore_n not_o only_o for_o her_o carnal_a filthiness_n but_o for_o her_o spiritual_a idolatry_n whereto_o she_o have_v entice_v the_o nation_n with_o her_o allurement_n such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o she_o be_v therefore_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a whore_n more_o than_o that_o a_o proud_a covetous_a cruel_a whore_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o golden_a attire_n enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n note_v note_v for_o what_o extremity_n soever_o impiety_n can_v effect_v by_o blasphemy_n or_o lust_n by_o laciviousnesse_n or_o covetousness_n by_o rapine_n or_o pride_n by_o delicacy_n or_o cruelty_n by_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o angel_n so_o long_o before_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v by_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o ethnic_n rome_n from_o her_o cradle_n be_v babylon_n because_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n any_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v thereby_o neither_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o purple_a whore_n begin_v then_o romulus_n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o romulus_n when_o romulus_n first_o found_v rome_n will_v it_o overthrow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o she_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o when_o it_o be_v false_o christian_n under_o antichrist_n then_o heathenish_a under_o romulus_n it_o be_v report_v that_o romulus_n be_v a_o notable_a thief_n a_o deflowr_a of_o virgin_n a_o truce_n breaker_n a_o brother-killer_n and_o that_o he_o found_v rome_n at_o the_o first_o by_o these_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a for_o his_o theift_n as_o this_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n nor_o he_o so_o filthy_a for_o the_o force_n of_o virgin_n as_o this_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nor_o he_o for_o his_o break_v his_o league_n with_o man_n as_o this_o with_o god_n nor_o he_o such_o a_o spiller_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n as_o this_o of_o christian_a blood_n what_o a_o one_o think_v we_o he_o to_o be_v who_o do_v surpass_v a_o thief_n in_o robbery_n a_o deflowr_a of_o virgin_n in_o lechery_n a_o truce_n breaker_n in_o treachery_n and_o a_o brother-killer_n in_o cruelty_n therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n by_o a_o supper_n excellency_n babylon_n the_o descripti_fw-la of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o she_o be_v proud_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o province_n this_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o church_n she_o be_v compose_v or_o carnal_a this_o of_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o whoredom_n she_o brak_fw-mi her_o faith_n with_o man_n this_o with_o god_n she_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n she_o deal_v with_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n by_o open_a force_n as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n this_o as_o a_o fox_n with_o her_o cunning_n do_v savage_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o devour_v they_o wherefore_o let_v rome_n if_o you_o will_v be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o beginning_n certain_o she_o can_v not_o make_v drink_v 10._o king_n with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n before_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n for_o while_o ethnic_n rome_n do_v stand_v they_o be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n they_o be_v no_o king_n they_o be_v king_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o by_o popish_a rome_n make_v drink_v to_o who_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o name_n of_o that_o whore_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n neither_o yet_o will_v i_o ever_o accuse_v that_o bishoply_n rome_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n under_o the_o ethnic_n emperor_n for_o not_o rome_n regenerate_v and_o suffer_v but_o degenerate_v and_o persecute_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o do_v i_o whole_o excuse_v the_o imperial_a rome_n excuse_v imperial_a rome_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o under_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o holy_a emperor_n profess_a christ_n because_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v retain_v in_o her_o bosom_n diverse_a relic_n of_o the_o former_a paganism_n and_o diverse_a seed_n of_o the_o future_a antichristianisme_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n no_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v paul_n the_o 5._o himself_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n will_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o his_o god_n hence_o certain_a dispute_n against_o us._n antichrist_n can_v be_v save_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n this_o objection_n be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o do_v presuppose_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n we_o contrary_a as_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o therefore_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o point_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n collective_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o this_o or_o that_o single_a man_n the_o assumption_n be_v true_a if_o the_o pope_n repent_v but_o then_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o assumption_n then_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o singular_a pope_n here_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o this_o sophism_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v how_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v call_v that_o purple_a whore_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o if_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o teach_v before_o and_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o in_o many_o word_n i_o have_v declare_v it_o seem_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v and_o
distinguish_v of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o consider_v the_o church_n after_o 2._o sort_n 1._o after_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n 2._o after_o the_o outward_a profession_n only_o as_o bless_a john_n call_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v greevous_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o because_o as_o yet_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o because_o certain_a lie_v hide_v among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v certain_a footstep_n and_o outward_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o baptism_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n ark_n the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o note_n miserable_o corrupt_v as_o the_o philistine_n who_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o pestilence_n as_o the_o cutthite_n the_o bastard_n israelites_n who_o have_v moses_n book_n and_o will_v at_o once_o fear_n god_n and_o worship_n idol_n as_o the_o samaritan_n their_o successor_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v jacobs_n well_o among_o they_o when_o they_o have_v infect_v the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o delegate_n do_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o god_n complain_v by_o jeremie_n this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n one_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n the_o other_o they_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v not_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n you_o have_v a_o name_n that_o you_o live_v but_o you_o be_v dead_a that_o may_v deserve_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v stark_o dead_a although_o in_o outward_a profession_n you_o be_v say_v to_o live_v you_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o you_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n equivocal_o not_o univocal_o for_o a_o equivocal_a church_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o aequivocate_a christian_n now_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o purpose_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o give_v over_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n she_o they_o will_v serve_v they_o will_v love_v and_o seek_v after_o she_o she_o they_o will_v sustain_v with_o their_o force_n at_o her_o book_n they_o will_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v confederae_v in_o holy_a league_n both_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o within_o themselves_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o begin_v to_o weaken_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o before_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whore_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v she_o and_o leave_v she_o forsake_v and_o naked_a chap._n xxii_o a_o advice_n to_o prince_n to_o join_v against_o the_o pope_n 8_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o of_o new_a rome_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v as_o bellarmine_n bemoan_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n suetia_n gothia_n noruegia_n all_o denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n france_n helvetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o pannonia_n he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v all_o england_n and_o join_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n thereto_o but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o have_v a_o little_a vain_a hope_n in_o certain_a secret_a and_o break_a relic_n of_o antichrist_n among_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britanny_n with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n have_v cast_v of_o the_o whore_n pope_n a_o desire_n that_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v she_o rome_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o britain_n king_n who_o crown_n be_v more_o free_a who_o succession_n more_o certain_a who_o subject_n more_o loyal_a who_o kingdom_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o popish_a assault_n i_o will_v that_o so_o mighty_a prince_n this_o prince_n confederate_n will_v follow_v his_o valour_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o they_o may_v whole_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n to_o give_v counsel_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n while_o they_o expound_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o weighty_a prophecy_n if_o not_o to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v first_o that_o those_o two_o potent_a king_n will_v join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o other_o those_o worthy_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o antichrist_n next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o secret_a league_n with_o antichrist_n and_o within_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o all_o our_o side_n will_v make_v a_o holy_a league_n with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n be_v not_o unaware_o oppress_v by_o they_o while_o we_o neglect_v they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v war_n with_o our_o neighbour_n king_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a war_n upon_o us._n but_o we_o must_v be_v addict_v to_o peace_n true_a which_o have_v no_o treachery_n nor_o deceit_n otherwise_o a_o holy_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o treacherous_a peace_n whereto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v king_n that_o with_o unite_a force_n they_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v his_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o heathenish_a and_o imperial_a rome_n for_o this_o overthrow_n do_v follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o the_o division_n thereof_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n will_v that_o the_o whore_n shall_v first_o perish_v afterward_o themselves_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o therefore_o this_o overthrow_n belong_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v popish_a but_o christian_n in_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v notable_o expound_v it_o for_o whereas_o she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 18._o nothing_o do_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v popish_a rome_n but_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o have_v government_n first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o rome_n then_o imperial_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v bear_v rule_n afterward_o again_o they_o which_o call_v she_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n turrianus_n turrianus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n do_v confess_v that_o she_o bear_v rule_v who_o have_v very_o cunning_o change_v the_o secular_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a that_o which_o aquinas_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v observe_v aquinas_n aquinas_n but_o so_o excellent_a a_o prophecy_n do_v not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o age_n then_o present_a but_o foresee_v the_o age_n long_o after_o to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v first_o set_v out_o in_o all_o her_o part_n as_o you_o see_v and_o after_o her_o destruction_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o ethnic_n rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n 10_o 10_o but_o by_o a_o final_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o myllstone_n cast_v by_o great_a force_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v find_v again_o any_o more_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o ethnic_n rome_n for_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v
i_o conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hierome_n with_o many_o other_o father_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o this_o pythagoras_n who_o think_v that_o his_o he_o say_v so_o will_v satisfy_v fool_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v again_o by_o he_o himself_o bellarmine_n fight_v with_o himself_o wherein_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o fight_v with_o himself_o the_o temple_n re-edify_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v say_v he_o in_o a_o temple_n re-edify_v by_o himself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o therefore_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n unless_o happy_o he_o will_v change_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n beside_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v not_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n unless_o peradventure_o jerusalem_n move_v out_o of_o her_o place_n shall_v pass_v over_o to_o rome_n which_o perchance_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v who_o change_v the_o three_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n into_o 3._o west_n the_o papist_n alter_v east_n from_o west_n king_n of_o sheba_n in_o the_o west_n for_o sheba_n stand_v west_n from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o chaldee_n whence_o they_o come_v stand_v east_n i_o can_v see_v therefore_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v jerusalem_n to_o rome_n as_o turn_v the_o east_n into_o the_o west_n i_o have_v evict_v before_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o city_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o logic_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o where_o god_n two_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o those_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n 11.7_o apoc._n 11.7_o therefore_o antichrist_n his_o seat_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v the_o proposition_n for_o grant_v which_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n for_o wheresoever_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v 2._o witness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o great_a prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v shall_v there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n wheresoever_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o power_n to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o king_n have_v stretcht-out_a hand_n tiberius_n hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n to_o crucify_v christ_n though_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n antichrist_n have_v a_o long_a hand_n who_o hand_n reach_v far_a to_o kill_v god_n two_o witness_n than_o where_o he_o sit_v not_o ever_o where_o antichrist_n rage_v there_o he_o sit_v the_o proposition_n then_o general_o take_v be_v false_a particular_o understand_v be_v a_o paralogism_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v call_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o rom_n empire_n that_o great_a city_n in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v slay_v and_o that_o great_a city_n be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n above_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n after_o christ_n his_o passion_n how_o then_o here_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n always_o apoc_fw-fr 11.8_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n take_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n always_o as_o hierom_n write_v to_o marcelia_n jerusalem_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n rome_n for_o the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v the_o government_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o word_n spiritual_o touch_v rome_n very_o near_o for_o as_o rome_n be_v mystical_o babylon_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o her_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n ☜_o rome_n compare_v to_o babylon_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n ☜_o egypt_n for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chapel_n of_o idol_n the_o stew_n of_o lust_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n the_o shambles_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o den_n of_o king-killer_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v true_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n but_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o god_n two_o witness_n be_v murder_v by_o antichrist_n rome_n christ_n how_o crucify_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n those_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v kill_v we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v first_o because_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o rom_n empire_n christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_v 17.18_o apoc._n 17.18_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v second_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v often_o crucify_a at_o rome_n three_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v within_o jerusalem_n but_o without_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v to_o the_o heb_fw-mi cap_n 13._o v._n 12._o last_o because_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v together_o with_o their_o temple_n be_v never_o to_o be_v build_v again_o as_o we_o have_v former_o evict_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o hierom_n expound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o frivolous_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n much_o trouble_v i_o wherewith_o he_o presume_v as_o he_o write_v that_o daniel_n will_v have_v say_v something_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o either_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v re-edify_v till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v desolate_v before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v so_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n i._n antichrist_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o re-edify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o build_v again_o church_n jerusalem_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n begin_v and_o not_o finish_v jerusalem_n be_v whole_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o after_o it_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 24.14_o matth_n 24.14_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v daniel_n best_a interpreter_n who_o foretell_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o abominable_a and_o desolate_a wing_n desolation_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n understand_v the_o eagle_n and_o the_o legion_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o luke_n expound_v shall_v bring_v a_o final_a destruction_n to_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o desolation_n of_o they_o both_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n explain_v foreshow_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v of_o the_o roman_n 24._o luc_n 21.22_o 23_o 24._o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v i._o till_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v enlarge_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v have_v their_o last_o end_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n appear_v the_o type_n fade_v away_o so_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a ash_n marcel_n ad_fw-la marcel_n and_o hierom_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o mere_a jewish_a fable_n therefore_o bellarmine_n in_o hieroms_n judgement_n who_o dream_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a doctor_n but_o a_o jewish_a babbler_n unless_o he_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v
seleucus_n callinicus_n to_o revenge_v his_o sister_n death_n 8._o v_o 8._o and_o vanquish_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o syria_n return_v into_o egypt_n with_o his_o spoil_n and_o prisoner_n and_o have_v great_a power_n than_o callinicus_n enjoy_v syria_n many_o year_n and_o jury_n therein_o 9_o v_o 9_o wherefore_o the_o two_o son_n of_o callinicus_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a invade_v syria_n and_o raise_v a_o cruel_a war_n ceraunus_n against_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n 10._o v_o 10._o who_o be_v dead_a antiochus_n the_o great_a gather_v great_a force_n against_o ptolemy_n philopater_n the_o the_o son_n of_o euergetes_n of_o this_o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o angel_n prophesi_v from_o the_o 10._o 12._o v_o 11._o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o 20._o first_o of_o his_o war_n with_o ptolemy_n philopater_n and_o those_o first_o prosperous_a wherein_o he_o recover_v syria_n then_o unfortunate_a philopator_n 7._o ptolemy_n philopator_n wherein_o he_o lose_v it_o again_o here_o ptolemy_n philopator_n lift_v up_o into_o pride_n by_o this_o good_a success_n be_v the_o seven_o horn_n and_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v 16._o v_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o after_o of_o the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a which_o he_o get_v of_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n the_o son_n of_o philopater_n and_o of_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o jew_n whence_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v the_o eight_o horn_n great_a 8._o antiochus_n the_o great_a he_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n in_o marriage_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n that_o he_o may_v again_o mingle_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o clay_n together_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n cap_n 2._o when_o as_o he_o pretend_v peace_n and_o friendship_n by_o that_o marriage_n but_o intend_a destruction_n to_o ptolemy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o cleopatra_n take_v part_n with_o her_o husband_n against_o her_o father_n last_o 17._o v_o 17._o of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o greece_n which_o he_o subdue_v 18._o v_o 18._o and_o of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v with_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o get_v great_a disgrace_n and_o of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o mutiny_n by_o savage_a people_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n 19_o v_o 19_o into_o his_o room_n succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n his_o son_n the_o nine_o horn_n philopator_n 9_o seleucus_n philopator_n who_o do_v impoverish_v the_o people_n with_o grievous_a imposition_n and_o empty_v the_o treasury_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o perish_v not_o by_o war_n but_o by_o treachery_n for_o heliodore_n be_v suborn_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n take_v he_o away_o by_o poison_n now_o into_o his_o place_n shall_v step_v up_o say_v the_o angel_n a_o most_o contemptible_a fellow_n i_o there_o shall_v succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n one_o very_o base_a in_o manner_n not_o in_o his_o ancestor_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o three_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n demetrius_n uncle_n the_o ten_o horn_n epiphanes_n 10._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a horn_n so_o full_o describe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chap_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v prophesy_v of_o his_o entrance_n deed_n and_o end_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o entrance_n to_o note_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n by_o any_o lawful_a right_n of_o succession_n or_o election_n for_o demetrius_n his_o nephew_n be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o creep_v in_o by_o cunning_a and_o flattery_n as_o a_o tutor_n and_o a_o guardian_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o nonage_n and_o absence_n of_o demetrius_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o hostage_n in_o his_o steed_n you_o have_v the_o history_n agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n describe_v both_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o josephus_n 1._o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 1._o therefore_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o ten_o and_o little_a horn_n out_o of_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n a_o man_n for_o his_o wickedness_n vile_a and_o contemptible_a who_o do_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o his_o craft_n three_o of_o the_o former_a horn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n the_o father_n the_o brother_n and_o the_o nephew_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o utter_v speech_n against_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o oft_o trample_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n daniel_n countryman_n assign_v to_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v precise_o agree_v with_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n deliverance_n four_o degree_n of_o deliverance_n which_o be_v diverse_o reckon_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v for_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n note_v of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiothus_fw-la procure_v at_o four_o several_a time_n the_o first_o cap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 25._o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o temple_n restore_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n for_o from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v the_o fifteen_o of_o casleu_n anno_fw-la 145._o to_o this_o reformation_n make_v the_o 25._o of_o casleu_n anno_fw-la 148._o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n come_v between_o which_o space_n daniel_n call_v a_o time_n time_n &_o a_o piece_n of_o time_n cap._n 7._o v._n 25._o the_o second_o degree_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v vanquish_v antiochus_n drive_v his_o force_n out_o of_o jury_n and_o reestablish_v the_o new_a reformation_n 1._o pâ—_n bell._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o happen_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o josephus_n observe_v from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v cease_v which_o space_n daniel_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v contain_v by_o daniel_n in_o 1290._o day_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o last_o degree_n be_v from_o the_o profanation_n to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v 45._o day_n after_o and_o these_o day_n be_v exact_o cast_v up_o by_o daniel_n to_o be_v 1335._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o daniel_n do_v shadow_n out_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o the_o lagide_n daniel_n the_o disagreement_n of_o bellarmine_n &_o daniel_n and_o that_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o ten_o and_o little_a horn_n not_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o ill_a bellarmine_n agree_v with_o daniel_n daniel_n describe_v a_o beast_n with_o a_o ten_o horn_n bellarmine_n beast_n have_v a_o eleven_o daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n who_o successive_o do_v afflict_v the_o jew_n daniel_n countryman_n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n who_o together_o with_o a_o eleven_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v altogether_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o diverse_a place_n daniel_n set_v down_o ten_o king_n whereof_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v root_v out_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o ten_o the_o other_o six_o either_o all_o of_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v bellarmine_n feign_v that_o three_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o seven_o other_o subdue_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n last_o daniel_n say_v that_o his_o horn_n or_o king_n be_v break_v off_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o cowardly_a flight_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o filthy_a disease_n after_o he_o have_v torment_v the_o jew_n the_o time_n appoint_v do_v miserable_o consume_v away_o and_o perish_v bellarmine_n imagine_v his_o horn_n the_o egyptian_n lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o seven_o other_o king_n subdue_v shall_v get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a o_o admirable_a conqueror_n more_o renown_v than_o the_o antiochi_n alexander_n and_o caesar_n ☜_o ☜_o therefore_o we_o look_v that_o bellarmine_n shall_v play_v the_o orator_n for_o antichrist_n who_o may_v excellent_o set_v forth_o these_o war_n and_o victory_n as_o cicero_n do_v caesar_n no_o man_n have_v so_o flowinng_a a_o wit_n so_o copious_a and_o eloquent_a tongue_n and_o stile_n who_o i_o will_v not_o say_v can_v paint_v and_o set_v out_o but_o point_n at_o and_o reckon_v up_o thy_o worthy_a act_n most_o mighty_a antichrist_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n so_o soon_o pass_v through_o remote_a kingdom_n by_o
bare_a name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v like_o he_o emperor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o name_n in_o the_o emperor_n a_o bishop_n in_o name_n and_o a_o emperor_n in_o name_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n infringe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v his_o name_n and_o seem_v his_o vicegerent_n a_o substitute_n in_o name_n but_o a_o real_a adversary_n so_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n in_o the_o emperor_n then_o the_o titulare_a emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n real_a vassal_n let_v he_o be_v call_v and_o you_o will_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v one_o foot_n of_o land_n in_o all_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n in_o substance_n and_o power_n be_v so_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v unless_o happy_o you_o will_v have_v the_o empire_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o land_n but_o of_o syllable_n i_o retort_v therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o may_v overthrow_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o subvert_v the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o determine_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o then_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v event_n prove_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o good_a while_n since_o overthrow_v therefore_o antichristi_n come_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o three_o demonstration_n be_v refute_v bellarmines_n two_o former_a demonstration_n as_o 2._o reed_n we_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v brief_o scatter_v the_o rest_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o other_o any_o man_n will_v see_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v be_v sever_v i_o have_v unite_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a two_o of_o the_o sign_n accompany_v and_o two_o other_o follow_v be_v as_o notable_o conclude_v whereby_o he_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o their_o combat_n with_o antichrist_n wherein_o bellarmine_n do_v great_o dote_v not_o unlike_o a_o frantic_a woman_n among_o we_o who_o imagine_v she_o have_v such_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o receive_v many_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o many_o other_o about_o diverse_a business_n i_o think_v elias_n be_v the_o carrier_n and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o other_o mad_a fellow_n send_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n three_o day_n since_o in_o paradise_n elias_n the_o fable_n of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n or_o at_o least_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o do_v hold_v so_o fast_o and_o tell_v so_o confident_o that_o jewish_a fable_n receive_v from_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reserve_v so_o many_o age_n in_o a_o certain_a aerial_a paradise_n live_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o miracle_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o kill_v antichrist_n their_o messiah_n as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o their_o true_a messiah_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n bellarmine_n have_v misreport_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n all_o which_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v so_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o silly_a weak_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a then_o to_o discuss_v those_o testimony_n again_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o all_o which_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v fetch_v argument_n to_o pursue_v the_o beast_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o king_n weapon_n all_o godly_a learned_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o singular_a holiness_n have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n from_o god_n when_o one_o of_o they_o 11._o heb._n 11._o that_o be_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o other_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n into_o heaven_n let_v i_o therefore_o ask_v bellarmine_n certain_a question_n for_o my_o learning_n that_o i_o may_v search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n not_o only_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o fable_n but_o for_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n question_n the_o first_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v where_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v at_o this_o present_a bellarmine_n answer_v and_o that_o confident_o in_o paradise_n what_o be_v they_o in_o that_o paradise_n paradise_n a_o discourse_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o which_o moses_n describe_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o delight_n water_v with_o a_o great_a river_n from_o whence_o four_o other_o great_a and_o noble_a river_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o adam_n be_v expel_v a_o dreadful_a cherubin_n be_v set_v to_o stop_v the_o entrance_n that_o none_o of_o adam_n posterity_n may_v ever_o reenter_v where_o the_o armenian_n condemn_v afterward_o for_o heretic_n in_o the_o florentine_a counsel_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v abide_v after_o death_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o paradise_n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v reserve_v alive_a heaven_n enoch_n &_o elias_n have_v a_o loss_n by_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o lose_v heaven_n a_o great_a privilege_n forsooth_o that_o when_o other_o saint_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n do_v live_v with_o god_n these_o for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o paradise_n be_v as_o well_o plant_v and_o delightsome_a a_o place_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v wherein_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o flower_n and_o fruit_n the_o sweetness_n of_o fountain_n the_o greenesse_n of_o the_o field_n the_o chant_v of_o bird_n the_o melody_n in_o the_o wood_n the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o paradise_n can_v not_o be_v so_o please_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o can_v content_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n corrupt_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la corrupt_v for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o if_o paradise_n have_v not_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o apocryphal_a text_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a but_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v for_o elias_n who_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o which_o many_o sober_a papist_n do_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v pubblish_v his_o decree_n concern_v elias_n in_o very_o plain_a word_n unless_o happy_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v elias_n up_o into_o heaven_n he_o sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o paradise_n elias_n therefore_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o greevous_o take_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v near_o enjoy_v of_o it_o away_o paradise_n take_v away_o and_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o paradise_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightsome_a place_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o take_v away_o what_o comfort_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n wherewith_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o the_o want_n of_o heaven_n now_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o papist_n pererius_n the_o jesuite_n do_v in_o many_o word_n prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n and_o grow_v so_o wild_a and_o unwholesome_a that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o place_n yet_o it_o
and_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v necessary_o make_v against_o my_o church_n for_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v christ_n himself_o against_o you_o in_o the_o field_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o late_o at_o rome_n as_o often_o before_o a_o conventicle_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o satan_n command_n to_o deface_v and_o diminish_v my_o glory_n that_o they_o take_v counsel_v wherein_o the_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o league_n confederate_v among_o themselves_o against_o the_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n chief_o against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britanny_n who_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o right_o infer_v popish_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o common_a force_n that_o he_o send_v in_o his_o priest_n who_o may_v provoke_v his_o son_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o my_o servant_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v more_o need_n impose_v by_o antichrist_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o fight_v god_n war_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n and_o power_n against_o that_o double_a horn_a beast_n the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o popish_a king_n have_v learn_v more_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o then_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o know_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n bear_v it_o not_o scot_n free_a who_o ten_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v because_o it_o spill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o my_o servant_n for_o the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v condemn_v i_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o fasten_v i_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o ten_o persecution_n how_o i_o do_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saint_n upon_o the_o author_n thereof_o how_o i_o do_v cut_v off_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a fight_n how_o do_v i_o comsume_v the_o people_n with_o continual_a plague_n how_o i_o do_v devour_v the_o city_n with_o flood_n and_o earthquake_n how_o i_o strike_v and_o disperse_v whole_a army_n with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n cast_v from_o heaven_n their_o story_n do_v well_o declare_v as_o many_o creature_n as_o i_o have_v so_o many_o viol_n i_o have_v of_o my_o rage_a wrath_n which_o i_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n enemy_n but_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v those_o be_v pagan_n that_o do_v kill_v and_o christian_n that_o be_v kill_v we_o be_v catholic_n which_v do_v punish_v they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v punish_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v catholik_o you_o catholic_n i_o will_v you_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o deed_n must_v make_v this_o good_a you_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v but_o you_o play_v the_o pagan_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o heretic_n true_a as_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n that_o call_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v scripture_n also_o true_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v allege_v they_o misunderstand_v who_o as_o he_o entice_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v i_o shadow_v out_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v move_v many_o catholic_n in_o name_n in_o truth_n most_o heretical_a heretic_n the_o bond_n slave_n of_o antichrist_n to_o burn_v both_o my_o servant_n and_o their_o book_n and_o they_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o their_o power_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n who_o quarrel_n i_o often_o revenge_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n stretch_v from_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o notable_a example_n after_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n those_o two_o my_o servant_n huâ—_n and_o hierome_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o erinne_n into_o germany_n the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n who_o when_o they_o have_v call_v back_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n from_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o incite_v he_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o new_a professor_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n three_o other_o great_a german_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o force_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o whole_a fight_n &_o passage_n the_o bohemian_o levy_v a_o army_n come_v into_o the_o field_n strike_v up_o the_o alarm_n they_o have_v scarce_o come_v to_o handy_a gripe_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v stroke_n with_o a_o causeless_a sudden_a fear_n in_o their_o rage_n cry_v out_o to_o their_o soldier_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_n do_v cowardly_a and_o beastly_a fly_n away_o five_o time_n they_o make_v inroad_n into_o bohemia_n and_o five_o time_n they_o be_v discomfit_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o three_o several_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o those_o two_o devilish_a cardinal_n not_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n in_o all_o which_o occurrence_n he_o that_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v blind_a he_o that_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v wicked_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o invincible_a spanish_a armado_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o priest_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o wind_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o defend_v his_o servant_n infinite_a be_v the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v both_o in_o former_a age_n and_o often_o in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o mighty_a enemy_n let_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v teach_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o if_o those_o former_a tyrant_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v have_v go_v unpunished_a for_o their_o wickedness_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n for_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o faction_n to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o their_o might_n in_o build_v up_o and_o enlarge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n now_o that_o i_o have_v first_o crack_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o ten_o crown_v and_o bloody_a horn_n and_o after_o have_v scatter_v both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o smoky_a slave_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n what_o at_o last_o shall_v become_v of_o antichrist_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n but_o what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v antichrist_n soldier_n hope_v for_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o these_o fire_n brand_n do_v turn_v all_o their_o force_n to_o do_v mischief_n i_o do_v advise_v you_o therefore_o you_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v then_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o i_o you_o make_v war_n with_o unite_a force_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n against_o antichrist_n at_o least_o that_o you_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o these_o syrenes_n or_o erinnes_n which_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o my_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v term_n convertible_a the_o decree_n of_o god_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o those_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v adore_v you_o can_v serve_v i_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o you_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v peace_n rather_o than_o a_o compact_n of_o slavery_n from_o whence_o if_o i_o can_v draw_v the_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v for_o all_o that_o warn_v you_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n protestant_n that_o you_o prefer_v a_o holy_a war_n before_o a_o wicked_a league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v those_o arm_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v but_o in_o arm_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n you_o be_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o ruin_n i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o neighbour_n king_n and_o neighbour_n king_n with_o you_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n have_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n why_o so_o it_o be_v wicked_a it_o be_v dangerous_a it_o can_v hold_v
it_o be_v wicked_a what_o peace_n what_o consent_n what_o agreement_n can_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o man_n tradition_n with_o free_a will_n and_o god_n grace_n with_o inherent_a justice_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n with_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o blood_n procure_v their_o salvation_n what_o holy_a society_n and_o unity_n can_v there_o be_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n and_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_a god_n with_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o christian_a faith_n and_o antichristian_a distrust_n you_o see_v it_o be_v wicked_a now_o mark_v how_o dangerous_a sweet_a be_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v delightsome_a but_o what_o true_a christian_a do_v doubt_v that_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o sure_a which_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o sweet_a destruction_n be_v include_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o falsehood_n i_o add_v that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v peace_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o antichrist_n between_o those_o where_o god_n have_v set_v everlasting_a hatred_n fire_n and_o water_n will_v better_o agree_v then_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n wherefore_o i_o advise_v protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o make_v perfect_v that_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o my_o help_n which_o by_o my_o help_n they_o have_v begin_v first_o that_o they_o compose_v all_o home_n difference_n chief_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o quiet_a and_o christian_a conference_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o inward_a dissension_n will_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o outward_a enemy_n second_o that_o they_o resist_v the_o common_a adversary_n with_o common_a help_n and_o counsel_n for_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o if_o every_o one_o resist_v not_o all_o will_v be_v surprise_v three_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v their_o christ_n let_v they_o at_o once_o set_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o he_o have_v more_o courage_n that_o do_v invade_v than_o he_o that_o do_v defend_v last_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o let_v they_o banish_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o end_n i_o advise_v both_o side_n that_o in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o this_o great_a business_n they_o prefer_v not_o worldly_a wisdom_n before_o heavenly_a wisdom_n second_o that_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o man_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n three_o that_o sluggish_a doubtfulness_n do_v not_o put_v of_o and_o procrastinate_v this_o so_o noble_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o enterprise_n last_o that_o the_o deceitful_a condition_n of_o peace_n with_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cross_v the_o desire_n of_o recover_v liberty_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n shall_v not_o busy_v himself_o about_o invade_v other_o but_o will_v cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v prevail_v and_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n i._n not_o one_o wicked_a man_n but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unrighteousness_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o and_o now_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n make_v you_o the_o truce_n make_v between_o caesar_n and_o the_o turk_n offer_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o bishop_n after_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o repel_v the_o turk_n and_o see_v you_o have_v both_o a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n against_o the_o beast_n let_v there_o not_o be_v want_v a_o will_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n the_o saviour_n o_o you_o renown_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v speak_v thus_o secret_o unto_o you_o and_o inward_o warn_v you_o shall_v he_o not_o persuade_v you_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o punish_v you_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o god_n testament_n and_o kingly_a government_n the_o pope_n have_v cast_v such_o project_n and_o rome_n take_v such_o counsel_n that_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o popelike_a majesty_n can_v long_o stand_v together_o our_o sin_n make_v the_o bishop_n great_a who_o if_o he_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o mind_n king_n of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o dialogue_n shall_v make_v it_o plain_a if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v it_o wherein_o pragmatical_a antichrist_n first_o enter_v the_o stage_n glory_n to_o god_n pragmatical_a antichrist_n or_o hjldebrand_n bring_v to_o life_n or_o the_o first_o dialogue_n of_o christian_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n against_o antichristian_a rebellion_n cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o speaker_n be_v six_o 1._o michael_z calandre_n 2._o william_n argentine_n two_o noble_a roman_a catholic_n laicke_v as_o they_o be_v term_v one_o more_o gentle_a the_o other_o more_o fierce_a 3._o george_n velbacel_v a_o old_a priest_n calanders_n confessor_n 4._o robert_n saturnine_n a_o jesuite_n argentines_n guest_n one_o more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a the_o other_o more_o violent_a and_o bitter_a 5._o antonius_n patriotta_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a divinity_n 6._o carolus_n regius_n a_o common_a lawyer_n either_o of_o they_o a_o maintainer_n of_o our_o religion_n country_n and_o king_n after_o that_o paul_n the_o five_o have_v send_v two_o bull_n into_o england_n wherein_o he_o §_o 1_o have_v forbid_v his_o catholic_a son_n as_o he_o style_v they_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n i_o remember_v there_o be_v speech_n after_o the_o end_n of_o easter_n term_v that_o two_o lay_v noble_a romane-catholickes_a michael_n calandre_n and_o william_n argentine_n go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o their_o countryhouse_n to_o advise_v about_o their_o affair_n it_o be_v say_v that_o old_a george_n velbacell_n the_o archpriest_n who_o age_n and_o custom_n have_v make_v more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a go_v with_o they_o together_o with_o his_o keeper_n that_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n with_o some_o country_n delight_n there_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o a_o wander_a jesuite_n young_a in_o year_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n his_o name_n be_v robert_n saturnine_n he_o that_o he_o may_v conceal_v his_o priesthood_n cover_v his_o bald_a pate_n with_o a_o gregorian_a or_o periwig_n and_o seem_v by_o his_o attire_n to_o be_v a_o courtier_n there_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n to_o arrive_v to_o calandre_n a_o man_n full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o hospitality_n antonius_n patriotta_n and_o charolus_n regius_n one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n the_o other_o a_o great_a counsellor_n at_o law_n both_o of_o they_o a_o adversary_n to_o popery_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o a_o papist_n if_o they_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n they_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v calandre_n their_o old_a acquaintance_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o at_o least_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v it_o he_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o our_o worthy_a king_n to_o be_v alienate_v in_o mind_n from_o he_o and_o so_o may_v bring_v some_o trouble_n to_o that_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n §_o 2_o here_o calandre_n upon_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o pope_n two_o bull_n do_v seem_v to_o inflict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a old_a man_n patriotta_n say_v that_o he_o take_v a_o pause_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o have_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n these_o sad_a discourse_n antony_n and_o charles_n and_o let_v i_o lead_v you_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o journey_n into_o your_o chamber_n where_o you_o may_v repose_v and_o refresh_v yourselves_o before_o supper_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o guest_n you_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o my_o house_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o who_o ever_o i_o have_v find_v my_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o have_v be_v earnest_a disputant_n not_o dangerous_a informer_n and_o to_o have_v gaul_v the_o papist_n not_o with_o your_o accusation_n but_o your_o argument_n my_o old_a familiar_a friend_n argentine_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o at_o supper_n and_o velbaceâ—_n my_o confessor_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n himself_o
say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n reserve_v which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v both_o command_n and_o perform_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v take_v it_o for_o prove_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o king_n may_v argue_v both_o case_n with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n before_o learned_a and_o equal_a judge_n i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n that_o the_o king_n in_o their_o presence_n will_v convince_v more_o strong_o and_o more_o peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o champion_n shall_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o grant_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o which_o they_o miserable_o beg_v will_v christ_n think_v good_a that_o faithful_a obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n i._o to_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v he_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o heretic_n i._o to_o a_o king_n deceive_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v not_o if_o christ_n then_o do_v right_a then_o do_v this_o suppose_a vicar_n of_o christ_n amiss_o and_o if_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n as_o you_o think_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n why_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o 1._o chap_n command_v obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a even_o to_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v ought_v not_o to_o over_o throw_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o peter_n speak_v well_o than_o peter_n successor_n speak_v ill_a if_o peter_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o peter_n successor_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o peter_n do_v bind_v all_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o a_o religious_a commandment_n both_o clerk_n and_o laicke_n when_o he_o present_o add_v 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n whosoever_o deny_v honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n proverbe_n 21._o do_v comprehend_v both_o duty_n under_o one_o word_n my_o son_n fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n §_o 13_o here_o saturnine_n but_o ancient_a ignatius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n solomon_n forge_v ignatius_n bring_v in_o to_o cross_v solomon_n worship_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n saturnine_z say_v patriotta_n to_o make_v ignatius_n salomon_n corrector_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o chief_a priest_n 21._o pro._n 21._o solomon_n say_v honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n first_o the_o bishop_n next_o and_o the_o king_n last_o certain_o true_a ignatius_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o saucy_o solomon_n say_v but_o i_o say_v and_o so_o prefer_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o you_o do_v nothing_o more_o willing_o then_o make_v your_o pope_n the_o controller_n of_o all_o king_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o bastardly_a ignatius_n to_o patronize_v your_o ambition_n §_o 14_o but_o peter_n say_v saturnine_n call_v the_o prince_n a_o humane_a creature_n true_a answer_v patriotta_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v of_o as_o heavenly_a a_o creation_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o king_n rule_n by_o god_n as_o priest_n preach_v by_o god_n from_o man_n they_o have_v their_o nature_n from_o god_n their_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o be_v immediate_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n from_o god_n therefore_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o king_n be_v call_v go_n they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n priest_n be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n angel_n of_o god_n but_o king_n be_v call_v go_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o call_v a_o humane_a creature_n by_o peter_n because_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o man_n unlawful_a a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n active_a passive_a in_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_a but_o because_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o man_n and_o for_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o say_v peter_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n i._o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n call_v king_n lucius_n sometime_o in_o the_o lord_n i._o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a although_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n due_a but_o a_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v a_o passive_a in_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v peter_n that_o king_n although_o they_o be_v tyrant_n as_o then_o nero_n be_v bear_v the_o rule_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v god_n scourge_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v good_a emperor_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o any_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v the_o apostle_n add_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o a_o certain_a master_n of_o the_o presbytery_n gather_v a_o false_a &_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n cozen_v germane_a to_o you_o schismatic_n a_o lewd_a collection_n of_o a_o schismatic_n that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o govern_v to_o punish_v the_o good_a and_o praise_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o to_o be_v resist_v o_o wicked_a consequence_n unknown_a to_o peter_n &_o paul_n who_o although_o they_o do_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o paul_n call_v nero_n that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o do_v lay_v necessity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o all_o christian_n teach_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o they_o do_v resist_v nero_n they_o do_v resist_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o so_o great_a power_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n deny_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o christian_a moderate_a king_n though_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o think_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o peter_n command_v faithful_a obedience_n as_o holy_a and_o perform_v it_o as_o duty_n to_o nero_n a_o pagan_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n §_o 15_o and_o if_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o catholic_n to_o a_o heretical_a king_n retain_v their_o catholic_a religion_n why_o do_v saint_n paul_n whenas_o former_o he_o have_v in_o plentiful_a manner_n deliver_v the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o precept_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o all_o exclude_v none_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v and_o bernard_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o seine_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a therefore_o you_o who_o have_v exempt_v you_o from_o this_o general_a commandment_n the_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n subjection_n require_v these_o three_o 1._o reverence_n in_o their_o soul_n 2._o honour_n in_o their_o word_n 3._o obedience_n in_o their_o deed_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o require_v subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o subject_n 12._o rom._n 12._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o
god_n he_o exact_v subjection_n of_o the_o body_n 13._o rom._n 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o prince_n he_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n have_v he_o not_o likewise_o submit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o but_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v distinguish_v these_o because_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o vow_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o they_o prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n hence_o two_o other_o part_n of_o subjection_n do_v necessary_o follow_v paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v add_v the_o reason_n with_o a_o commandment_n which_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o add_v with_o his_o prohibition_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o government_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o of_o the_o power_n to_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o respect_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v than_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o governor_n again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v from_o god_n people_n power_n from_o god_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o people_n than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v have_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o from_o the_o people_n as_o diverse_a flatterer_n of_o the_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n strive_v for_o it_o i_o believe_v they_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o destroy_v a_o government_n to_o he_o who_o they_o dream_v to_o have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o build_v it_o up_o they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n subject_a a_o king_n under_o a_o sober_a tyrant_n they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n subject_n he_o under_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v very_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n either_o to_o pope_n or_o people_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n immediate_o hence_o the_o apostle_n present_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v god_n power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o damnation_n the_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o do_v defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o for_o wroth_a but_o for_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n think_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o time_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o want_v force_v rather_o to_o resist_v nero_n than_o a_o mind_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v loyal_a subjection_n to_o a_o pagan_a cruel_a king_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v allegiance_n and_o all_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a from_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o merciful_a who_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v paul_n the_o apostle_n or_o paul_n the_o bishop_n a_o holy_a decree_n or_o a_o unholy_a prohibition_n neither_o be_v these_o commandment_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n mutable_a according_a to_o time_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a i_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o loyalty_n the_o express_a and_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n §_o 16_o here_o saturnine_n before_o you_o go_v further_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n popery_n a_o king_n excommunicate_v no_o king_n in_o popery_n so_o long_o as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v denounce_v to_o be_v right_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_o account_v by_o law_n to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o although_o you_o lie_v very_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a crime_n of_o treason_n upon_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o upon_o many_o holy_a priest_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o word_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o first_o i_o affimre_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o right_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o power_n then_o i_o affirm_v that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o he_o do_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o that_o defend_v this_o as_o you_o conclude_v be_v a_o traitor_n object_v thomas_n aquinas_n object_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o dare_v account_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angelical_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n who_o write_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o inferior_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o from_o their_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v join_v with_o he_o object_v francis_n toletanus_n object_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o the_o like_a treason_n francis_n toletan_n a_o worthy_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n who_o do_v thus_o comment_n upon_o thomas_n note_n say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o that_o assoon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fealty_n object_v the_o laterane_n council_n object_v and_o that_o most_o famous_a oecomenicall_a lateran_n council_n hold_v about_o 300._o year_n since_o of_o 70._o pattiarche_n and_o archbyshop_n and_o 400._o and_o 12._o bishop_n and_o 800_o other_o choice_a prelate_n because_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o traitor_n then_o patriotta_n what_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v he_o what_o §_o 17_o toletane_a what_o laterane_n council_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_v 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o doctor_n only_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a example_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v attempt_v by_o excommunication_n to_o cast_v henry_n the_o 4._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n king_n pope_n hildebrand_n no_o fit_a example_n against_o king_n a_o very_a weighty_a authority_n forsooth_o against_o a_o king_n sword_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o obey_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n of_o a_o upstart_n canonist_n dream_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o and_o allege_v no_o other_o author_n but_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o turbulent_a and_o furious_a monster_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v somewhat_o more_o reasonable_a than_o toletane_n answer_v aquinas_n answer_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o for_o ever_o have_v fall_v from_o all_o christianity_n but_o toletan_n forsooth_o answer_v toletane_v answer_v the_o worthy_a professor_n of_o our_o age_n the_o pope_n hireling_n with_o less_o learning_n and_o great_a boldness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o worshipful_a umpire_n give_v his_o sentence_n without_o all_o reason_n note_n say_v he_o that_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o do_v you_o not_o
think_v that_o these_o be_v notable_a demonstration_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o weight_n which_o antichrist_n hire_a slave_n have_v utter_v as_o oracle_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n against_o the_o perpetual_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v mute_a while_o king_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n young_a and_o swear_v chapleyne_n profess_v and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o king_n §_o 18_o but_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o number_n must_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n answer_v the_o laterane_n council_n answer_v we_o seek_v not_o what_o evil_a associate_n but_o what_o good_a author_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o business_n neither_o must_v you_o strive_v with_o number_n but_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n at_o that_o time_n for_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o call_v together_o 800_o covent_n prior_n and_o their_o vicar_n his_o creature_n the_o hungry_a friar_n and_o drowsy_a pated_a monk_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n who_o may_v prevail_v against_o 400_o bishop_n not_o in_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o coin_n any_o decree_n against_o prince_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o great_a god_n and_o maker_n but_o what_o if_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v decree_v but_o only_o propound_v and_o deliberaetd_v on_o as_o platina_n testify_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o consultation_n but_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o quiet_a a_o sedition_n late_o stir_v up_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o number_n of_o hunger-starved_a friar_n only_o consult_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o pope_n sudden_a death_n prevent_v it_o will_v you_o call_v it_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n laterane_n council_n and_o that_o power_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v both_o by_o a_o charge_n from_o christ_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a proud_a bishop_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o mercenary_a schoolman_n and_o beg_a monk_n take_v the_o same_o power_n from_o prince_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n shall_v god_n ordain_v king_n and_o shall_v man_n overthrow_v they_o have_v god_n word_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o shall_v man_n word_n release_v we_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v oppose_v man_n to_o man_n catholic_n to_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ancient_a to_o young_a one_o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n write_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o and_o §_o 19_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n 35._o lib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 35._o that_o he_o find_v none_o before_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o assay_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 1066._o i_o have_v find_v out_o vrsbergensis_n 1085._o vrsbergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v arm_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n say_v that_o there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_n be_v settle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o devilish_a garboil_n against_o the_o emperor_n sigebertus_n the_o abbot_n speak_v plain_a 1088._o sigibertus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o go_v further_a if_o good_a man_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o this_o only_a novelty_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o apostata_fw-la and_o that_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o bear_v rule_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v no_o obedience_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o owe_v no_o fealty_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v call_v periur_n if_o they_o have_v such_o mind_n against_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o excommunicant_a that_o do_v obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v against_o the_o king_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n this_o be_v count_v novelty_n this_o be_v count_v heresy_n of_o your_o sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n since_o which_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o catholic_a out_o of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o the_o laterane_n council_n and_o because_o baronius_n the_o cardinal_n 84._o vincent_n in_o spec._n hiss_v lib._n 15._o cap_n 84._o do_v deny_v sigebert_n the_o abbot_n a_o schismatic_a i_o add_v vincentius_n the_o bishop_n above_o 300_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o by_o who_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tax_v by_o sigebert_n and_o if_o either_o sigebert_n or_o your_o vincentius_n have_v lose_v their_o authority_n because_o as_o schismatic_n they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o your_o credit_n be_v not_o crack_v by_o these_o late_a writer_n because_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o novel_a heresy_n as_o rebel_n flatter_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n not_o a_o few_o as_o they_o be_v account_v in_o those_o time_n who_o gregory_n fact_n do_v mighty_o displease_v and_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o conc._n gregor_n 7._o epist_n 21._o lib._n 8._o apud_fw-la sâ—uer_n ad_fw-la conc._n write_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v to_o answer_v they_o that_o do_v gainsay_v he_o and_o gerochus_n gregory_n great_a champion_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 563._o auent_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aventine_n that_o the_o roman_n take_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o neither_o will_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o will_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o who_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o do_v first_o use_v heavenly_a weapon_n against_o you_o saturnine_n you_o make_v resistance_n with_o humane_a now_o i_o oppose_v humane_a against_o humane_a you_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o with_o a_o necessary_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o sigebert_n so_o call_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o robert_n grosthead_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fetch_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n in_o greek_a say_v he_o be_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n in_o latin_a wherein_o a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o humane_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o which_o argument_n as_o matth_n parisiensis_fw-la report_n he_o prove_v innocent_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o a_o child_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v paul_n the_o five_o be_v convict_v who_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o choose_v by_o humane_a sense_n by_o hildebrand_n to_o get_v vainglory_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n with_o all_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v submit_v bishop_n to_o king_n not_o king_n to_o bishop_n as_o before_o i_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v open_o teach_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o bull_n by_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o it_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n
of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o else_o retract_v it_o be_v take_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o to_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n do_v agree_v whether_o heresy_n the_o thing_n define_v do_v agree_v that_o grosthead_n be_v dead_a seem_v with_o his_o definition_n as_o with_o his_o crosier-staffe_n to_o strike_v the_o pope_n upon_o his_o breast_n then_o saturnine_n what_o schismatic_n say_v he_o what_o §_o 21_o sigebert_n what_o vincentius_n what_o grosthead_n with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n do_v you_o reckon_v up_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v rather_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n paul_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o salute_v a_o heretic_n yea_o he_o warn_v that_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n we_o shall_v avoid_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o salute_v a_o heretic_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v a_o heretic_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o sacrifice_v a_o heretic_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n we_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o gangrene_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o cut_v of_o the_o gangrene_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o lest_o it_o do_v infect_v we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o own_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n now_o say_v patriotta_n you_o show_v yourself_o a_o right_a jesuite_n §_o 22_o when_o as_o paul_n do_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v salute_v a_o heretic_n withal_o how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o but_o avoid_v he_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n in_o one_o word_n he_o do_v forbid_v voluntary_a society_n not_o necessary_a duty_n familiar_a salutation_n which_o courtesy_n afford_v not_o reverend_a observance_n which_o piety_n impose_v private_a acquaintance_n whereby_o soul_n be_v infect_v not_o public_a obedience_n whereby_o government_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o salute_v a_o heretic_n will_v you_o not_o therefore_o pay_v a_o heretic_n the_o money_n that_o be_v owe_v he_o yes_o that_o i_o will_v say_v you_o i_o demand_v again_o whether_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o the_o debt_n of_o money_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n a_o debt_n contract_v in_o your_o own_o consent_n or_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n §_o 23_o here_o saturnine_n we_o owe_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o heretic_n nothing_o say_v patriotta_n do_v not_o the_o servant_n owe_v faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o owe_v it_o you_o say_v to_o a_o infidel_n not_o to_o a_o heretic_n you_o trifle_v if_o you_o owe_v it_o to_o a_o infidel_n which_o do_v oppugn_v the_o faith_n do_v you_o not_o owe_v it_o to_o a_o heretic_n who_o only_o do_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o the_o wife_n owe_v faithful_a obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n yes_o when_o nothing_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n but_o adultery_n as_o christ_n teach_v no_o not_o infidelity_n itself_o as_o paul_n say_v last_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n therefore_o shall_v not_o subject_n much_o more_o obey_v the_o prince_n lord_n of_o the_o family_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n the_o public_a father_n of_o the_o country_n although_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o heresy_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n but_o break_v of_o the_o knot_n of_o acquaintance_n but_o heresy_n be_v a_o gangrene_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n but_o although_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o a_o gangrene_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o root_v out_o every_o heretic_n it_o be_v wrong_a with_o the_o papist_n if_o this_o your_o opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o our_o man_n mind_n but_o we_o leave_v these_o part_n of_o cruel_a surgeon_n to_o yourselves_o who_o present_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o launch_v and_o fear_v and_o always_o use_v the_o cut_a knife_n and_o fire_n and_o look_v not_o for_o easy_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n but_o see_v in_o this_o quarrel_n you_o seem_v to_o buckle_v with_o we_o with_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v seldom_o handle_v whereby_o you_o prove_v that_o king_n in_o right_n may_v be_v and_o in_o fact_n have_v be_v deprive_v that_o subject_n may_v by_o a_o word_n be_v absolve_v as_o by_o a_o word_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o second_o foundation_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o former_a then_o saturnine_n i_o will_v free_o speak_v say_v he_o what_o i_o §_o 24_o very_o think_v god_n have_v not_o secure_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v some_o holy_a &_o stout_a prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o may_v with_o their_o church_n discipline_n correct_v and_o keep_v under_o such_o king_n as_o be_v wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a when_o they_o grow_v desperate_a saul_n example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o saul_n and_o may_v remove_v they_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o shame_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o we_o read_v the_o first_o king_n over_o god_n people_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a function_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o samuel_n at_o god_n commandment_n and_o put_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o after_o david_n anoint_v and_o his_o own_o depose_n he_o hold_v it_o by_o tyrannical_a force_n many_o year_n and_o do_v often_o attempt_v to_o murder_v both_o david_n the_o competitour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o samuel_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a priest_n the_o nobite_n who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o special_a prophet_n be_v send_v §_o 25_o of_o god_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la 2._o jeroboam_fw-la who_o do_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n race_n because_o he_o have_v separate_v the_o people_n by_o a_o wicked_a schism_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o bethel_n whereby_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v proper_o prefigure_v and_o ordain_v a_o new_a clergy_n a_o hunger-starved_a and_o contemptible_a out_o of_o aaron_n order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v the_o sin_n be_v afterward_o so_o severe_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n to_o make_v water_n against_o the_o wall_n the_o king_n do_v very_o fond_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o think_v the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n §_o 26_o ozia_n 3._o ozia_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o ozia_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n not_o content_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n do_v insolent_o presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v stout_o withstand_v by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o other_o priest_n and_o violent_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o because_o he_o threaten_v and_o resist_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o their_o authority_n separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n under_o the_o new_a law_n which_o may_v excommunicate_v king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o jotham_n his_o son_n a_o apparent_a example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o by_o force_n to_o bring_v under_o the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n when_o as_o they_o deem_v it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n §_o 27_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o good_a priest_n in_o the_o deprive_v of_o that_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la be_v worthy_o commend_v athalia_fw-la 4._o athalia_fw-la who_o jehoida_o the_o chief_a priest_n with_o a_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o commons_o do_v command_v to_o be_v
put_v beside_o her_o throne_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o true_a heir_n §_o 28_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o courageous_o elias_n answer_v be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n ahab_n 5._o ahab_n who_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n but_o achab_n and_o his_o house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o with_o what_o zeal_n he_o slay_v jezabels_n false_a prophet_n restore_v the_o holy_a altar_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o do_v destroy_v ochozias_n captain_n and_o messenger_n and_o anoint_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o cast_v achab_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v down_o and_o overthrow_v king_n and_o cast_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o seat_n 48._o eccles_n 48._o as_o god_n appoint_v jeremy_n over_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v plant_v and_o root_v they_o up_o build_v they_o up_o and_o pluck_v they_o down_o which_o power_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n as_o if_o they_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n such_o king_n as_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o those_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n anoint_v and_o just_o create_v may_v of_o right_o be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v in_o fact_n be_v deprive_v last_o that_o in_o the_o inauguration_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n as_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n do_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o judge_n but_o corrector_n of_o king_n for_o whereas_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o high_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v be_v set_v above_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v of_o right_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n ruin_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o subject_n and_o do_v exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o abomination_n §_o 29_o for_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a compact_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v force_v ever_o after_o either_o open_o or_o at_o lest_o secret_o that_o none_o shall_v draw_v away_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o from_o the_o religion_n &_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o god_n deliver_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n do_v insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v long_o reign_v with_o their_o posterity_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o teach_v before_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n on_o that_o condition_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v depose_v king_n when_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o drive_v their_o people_n to_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o such_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n not_o only_o of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v and_o this_o common_a light_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v no_o damage_n to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o how_o much_o great_a authority_n have_v he_o strengthen_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v out_o &_o expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o king_n as_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o release_v their_o people_n oath_n give_v to_o such_o king_n who_o have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o their_o coronation_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n then_o of_o his_o synagogue_n or_o do_v more_o bear_v with_o king_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v head_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o he_o do_v with_o king_n of_o former_a time_n both_o which_o be_v it_o far_o from_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n true_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o wretched_a church_n as_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a priest_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o they_o may_v toss_v and_o turn_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n every_o year_n for_o whereas_o heretofore_o christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v because_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o right_n i_o say_v by_o right_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v deprive_v the_o pagan-emperour_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v that_o force_n to_o resist_v as_o before_o and_o after_o get_v force_n it_o do_v resist_v then_o patriotta_n while_o in_o your_o malice_n saturnine_n you_o §_o 30_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v thus_o carry_v against_o king_n you_o belch_v out_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n providence_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o give_v power_n to_o holy_a priest_n to_o depose_v wicked_a king_n you_o have_v very_o unaduised_o found_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o the_o plummet_n of_o your_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o have_v never_o the_o less_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o much_o the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o well_o by_o try_v her_o patience_n with_o adversity_n as_o seek_v after_o thankfulness_n with_o prosperity_n aswell_o when_o he_o consume_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o pious_a prince_n aswell_o by_o spoil_v his_o son_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n recompense_v they_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o continue_v they_o he_o delight_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o evil_n god_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o daily_a with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n ill_o understand_v and_o far_o worse_a apply_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o do_v that_o unbeseeme_v a_o divine_a let_v we_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v weigh_v they_o several_o §_o 31_o samuel_n you_o say_v do_v excommunicate_a saul_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n saul_n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a or_o depose_v saul_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o deny_v first_o the_o antecedent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o cast_v off_o saul_n for_o his_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o depose_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v
sense_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o conscience_n §_o 44_o we_o have_v examine_v your_o example_n whence_o you_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o ill_o hang_v together_o first_o that_o king_n right_o create_v and_o anoint_v may_v right_o be_v put_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n you_o name_v be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o be_v ahab_n not_o by_o elias_n not_o by_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n raise_v up_o by_o name_n the_o depose_n therefore_o of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o a_o prince_n by_o name_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o cause_n saul_n be_v not_o depose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o his_o person_n from_o the_o present_a possession_n jerobâ—am_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v not_o violent_o expel_v ozias_n as_o a_o leper_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n not_o the_o right_a of_o his_o kingdom_n athalia_fw-la be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n offspring_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v very_o idle_a for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n in_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o inquire_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v depose_v when_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v take_v away_o neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o because_o she_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o lawful_a heir_n apparent_a god_n commend_v the_o act_n of_o ozias_n but_o detest_v his_o pride_n jeroboam_fw-la both_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o idolater_n and_o yet_o never_o set_v beside_o the_o cushion_n achab_n the_o idolater_n be_v cast_v of_o with_o all_o his_o race_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o cause_n therefore_o which_o you_o allege_v help_v your_o cause_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o the_o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o §_o 45_o the_o deposer_n be_v very_o lame_a you_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o that_o purpose_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o judge_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n will_n god_n do_v use_v the_o tongue_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v those_o plague_n which_o god_n decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o those_o king_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v those_o who_o by_o name_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o never_o use_v they_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n in_o depose_v they_o he_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n who_o with_o their_o lively_a voice_n do_v deliver_v god_n decree_n to_o king_n either_o depose_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v none_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n tutor_n and_o corrector_n of_o king_n and_o do_v you_o endure_v his_o ferula_fw-la o_o you_o king_n will_v you_o kiss_v the_o rod_n that_o have_v so_o often_o pay_v you_o and_o by_o this_o your_o patience_n make_v your_o tutor_n more_o curse_v and_o whip_v you_o the_o more_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o you_o saturaine_n §_o 46_o you_o have_v not_o of_o my_o word_n you_o have_v not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o depose_v a_o king_n priest_n king_n depose_a priest_n but_o i_o have_v a_o king_n that_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o you_o will_v say_v abimilech_n abimilech_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o saul_n who_o slay_v abimelech_n for_o take_v part_n with_o david_n i_o pass_v over_o joash_n the_o king_n who_o command_v zachariah_n zacharia_n zacharia_n jehoidas_n son_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n forget_v his_o father_n virtue_n and_o duty_n what_o say_v you_o to_o solomon_n who_o displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n abiathar_n abiathar_n because_o he_o follow_v adoniahs_n faction_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n when_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v by_o your_o conclusion_n that_o solomon_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n §_o 47_o but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o prince_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n because_o truth_n draw_v that_o speech_n from_o you_o which_o fall_v out_o very_o seldom_o i_o accept_v it_o willing_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v down_o king_n who_o alone_o set_v they_o up_o and_o that_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o honour_n but_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o supreme_a princely_a majesty_n receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o when_o always_o you_o deny_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v meddle_v with_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v forgetful_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la you_o direct_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o honour_v his_o high_a lord_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o accept_v of_o your_o grant_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o king_n in_o all_o those_o matter_n prince_n how_o priest_n ought_v to_o oppose_v prince_n which_o may_v bring_v either_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o overthrow_v to_o religion_n or_o damnation_n to_o soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a unless_o you_o expound_v yourself_o more_o plain_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o man_n of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o admonish_v they_o by_o word_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v such_o prince_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o holy_a vocation_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o king_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v either_o judicial_o deprive_v they_o or_o violent_o invade_v they_o we_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o such_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n but_o between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a §_o 48_o covenant_n which_o always_o be_v of_o force_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o be_v it_o so_o king_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n do_v break_v some_o article_n of_o the_o league_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o what_o judgement_n seat_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v he_o be_v endight_v shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o for_o fashion_n sake_n have_v make_v choice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v he_o i_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o answer_v a_o bishop_n who_o have_v conditional_o anoint_v he_o if_o he_o break_v the_o condition_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n have_v again_o deprive_v he_o and_o have_v show_v justice_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v abuse_v his_o supreme_a authority_n the_o scripture_n recite_v nineteen_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o §_o 49_o fourteen_o of_o juda_n priest_n no_o bad_a king_n of_o 33_o depose_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o drive_v the_o people_n to_o apostasy_n show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o covenant_n and_o take_v the_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v leave_v of_o to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o cross_v your_o own_o speech_n who_o we_o even_o now_o hear_v confess_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o supreme_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o then_o from_o a_o priest_n not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n to_o give_v
account_n either_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o inunction_n or_o consecration_n or_o of_o election_n and_o acceptation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v give_v some_o authority_n of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o some_o to_o the_o people_n who_o you_o make_v the_o remover_n so_o you_o make_v king_n hypotheticall_a and_o the_o people_n conditional_a but_o priest_n absolute_a and_o categoricall_a be_v herein_o very_o simple_a because_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o practice_n under_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n your_o argument_n therefore_o from_o the_o strong_a fall_v to_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o priestly_a excommunication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o such_o force_n of_o how_o great_a and_o large_a force_n be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a but_o we_o have_v evict_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o under_o the_o old_a blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o you_o return_v back_o again_o and_o repeat_v that_o former_a blasphemous_a argument_n of_o you_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n like_o a_o widow_n clean_o forsake_v if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o she_o either_o as_o a_o tutor_n forsooth_o or_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alive_a or_o take_v care_n of_o another_o daughter_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o will_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o provide_v such_o a_o husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v prove_v a_o adulterer_n last_o as_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v dissemble_v and_o have_v command_v obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o nero_n so_o long_o till_o christian_n can_v make_v head_n and_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v so_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n can_v of_o right_n excommunicate_a their_o prince_n and_o depose_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o power_n to_o resist_v true_a say_v saturnine_n for_o christ_n his_o priestly_a prerogative_n §_o 51_o wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o king_n as_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v grant_v by_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o reason_n bring_v by_o we_o you_o past_a by_o as_o a_o man_n unknowen_a give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v to_o depose_v king_n excommunicate_v be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n but_o the_o church_n do_v never_o practice_v that_o authority_n till_o she_o gather_v strength_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n allege_v by_o you_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o submit_v caesar_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deni_v to_o god_n those_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v thâ—â—ce_o speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o commit_v all_o christian_n little_a and_o great_a lamb_n and_o sheep_n subject_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v without_o exception_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o do_v he_o not_o show_v that_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o you_o forsooth_o will_v have_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o king_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o another_o commandment_n no_o less_o apostolical_a whereby_o he_o bind_v king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n can_v exempt_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n §_o 52_o then_o patriotta_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o your_o reason_n saturuine_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n king_n christ_n overruling_a king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o unknowen_a but_o as_o very_o idle_a for_o that_o prerogative_n whereby_o christ_n do_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n show_v not_o to_o be_v his_o priestly_a but_o his_o princely_a power_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n say_v god_n not_o therefore_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v break_v and_o beat_v in_o piece_n wicked_a king_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n he_o bear_v the_o sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n shed_v their_o blood_n weaken_a and_o overcome_v their_o power_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n while_o you_o do_v close_o subject_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 53_o for_o you_o say_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o else_o and_o that_o with_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n where_o be_v those_o word_n point_fw-fr at_o the_o place_n show_v the_o charter_n where_o christ_n impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23.24.25.26_o heb._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25.26_o for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o appoint_v priest_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n can_v continue_v but_o this_o because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o immutable_a preisthood_n whence_o he_o can_v perfect_o save_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o such_o a_o priest_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o holy_a innocent_a immaculate_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o need_n every_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o pack_v and_o be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o brag_v of_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o a_o large_a charter_n that_o all_o man_n may_v spit_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a face_n of_o this_o impure_a wretch_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v impart_v with_o §_o 54_o he_o some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n at_o the_o least_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v by_o all_o which_o you_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v right_o by_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wrest_v from_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n sword_n subject_n kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o caesar_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o mean_v this_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n that_o you_o may_v let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o you_o will_v and_o who_o you_o will_v exclude_v that_o you_o may_v loose_v subject_n who_o you_o please_v and_o who_o you_o please_v bind_v that_o you_o may_v punish_v who_o you_o will_v and_o may_v forgive_v who_o you_o will_n we_o must_v i_o think_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o new_a divinity_n but_o a_o new_a grammar_n and_o a_o logic_n also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n divinity_n the_o popish_a
strange_a divinity_n and_o to_o abandon_v christian_a prince_n be_v synonamaes_n or_o all_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o bind_v king_n and_o to_o bind_v sceptre_n be_v all_o one_o to_o exclude_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v synonomae_n with_o you_o o_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o a_o new_a grammar_n but_o a_o new_a logic_n also_o into_o divinity_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o depose_v they_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o earthly_a domimion_n prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n â—aught_v by_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o may_v right_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v excommunication_n can_v do_v thus_o much_o if_o we_o believe_v saturnine_n but_o you_o have_v other_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o i_o hear_v honest_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n who_o weaken_v and_o take_v away_o the_o edge_n of_o excommunication_n for_o bring_v forth_o such_o monstrous_a effect_n §_o 55_o for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v very_o spare_o to_o be_v use_v against_o prince_n 2._o august_n count_n epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o root_v they_o up_o but_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v bernard_n 2._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 2._o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n therefore_o your_o power_n be_v over_o sin_n not_o over_o possession_n because_o for_o they_o not_o for_o these_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thomas_n aquinas_n your_o angelical_a doctor_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o rot_v out_o be_v another_o which_o we_o find_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n vrbane_n record_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n whereof_o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o one_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o that_o end_n so_o deal_v withal_o 37._o decret_n 2._o part_n cause_n 4_o qu._n 3._o cap._n 37._o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v use_v then_o for_o correction_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o excommunication_n be_v discipline_n say_v pope_n vrbane_n not_o a_o root_n up_o either_o of_o they_o both_o a_o canonist_n and_o a_o priest_n seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o distinction_n out_o of_o austin_n so_o he_o write_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o any_o man_n private_a good_n which_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v former_o possess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o public_a good_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o excommunication_n be_v of_o force_n if_o you_o may_v believe_v your_o own_o man_n to_o shut_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o his_o sceptre_n to_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n or_o to_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n from_o subject_n or_o free_v they_o from_o their_o swear_a fealty_n as_o ludonicus_n richeomus_n have_v it_o in_o his_o apologeticke_n these_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n render_v say_v christ_n to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n which_o be_v caesar_n his_o sceptre_n crown_n and_o sword_n which_o be_v god_n our_o faith_n worship_n invocation_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a obedience_n 22._o matth._n 22._o christ_n therefore_o say_v render_v to_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o sword_n what_o say_v you_o saturnine_n let_v he_o take_v away_o from_o caesar_n be_v excommunicate_a his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o sword_n be_v these_o your_o synonimae_n to_o render_v and_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v thus_o have_v excommucate_n tiberius_n and_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o for_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o earthly_a crown_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o luc._n 12._o master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o the_o lord_n answer_v who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o divide_v a_o private_a inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n who_o therefore_o can_v appoint_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n &_o distributer_n of_o king_n crown_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v claim_v to_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o you_o saturnine_z with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o key_n which_o other_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n disposition_n forsooth_o therefore_o what_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v can_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v shall_v a_o servant_n take_v upon_o he_o peter_n be_v a_o simple_a scholar_n to_o christ_n belike_o who_o §_o 56_o you_o do_v make_v to_o be_v your_o founder_n prince_n what_o peter_n do_v to_o prince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v nero_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n of_o excommunication_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o free_v they_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n he_o do_v not_o arm_v the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n or_o stir_v up_o other_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o suffering_n not_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellion_n by_o resist_v chief_o by_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o persuade_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v not_o of_o fight_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o weapon_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o his_o founder_n do_v not_o peter_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v sheep_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belike_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o your_o dictionary_n he_o can_v with_o his_o word_n as_o well_o have_v strike_v nero_n as_o he_o strike_v ananias_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n step_n yield_v simple_a obedience_n to_o nero_n as_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o tiberius_n §_o 57_o who_o successor_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v the_o emperor_n prince_n how_o peter_n successorus_n use_v prince_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n that_o for_o 300._o year_n even_o to_o sylvester_n they_o do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o pagan_n as_o martyr_n and_o for_o 300._o year_n to_o boniface_n they_o do_v humble_o obey_v both_o christian_a catholic_a and_o heretic_n prince_n as_o beadsman_n and_o for_o 400._o year_n to_o gregory_n the_o 7._o they_o do_v obey_v they_o even_o in_o their_o absence_n somewhat_o tolerable_o as_o freeman_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v &_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n be_v diverse_a so_o of_o bishop_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o one_o and_o present_a the_o bishop_n be_v of_o small_a reputation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o divide_v he_o grow_v great_a the_o imperial_a spoil_n be_v leave_v in_o italy_n whereby_o the_o master_n be_v somewhat_o weaken_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o servant_n begin_v to_o grow_v lusty_a and_o stout_a and_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o continue_v so_o still_o lest_o happy_o the_o king_n of_o bird_n do_v come_v and_o take_v his_o feather_n from_o this_o jet_v jay_n whereat_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v naught_o else_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v steal_v feather_n take_v thus_o away_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o staff_n shall_v resist_v the_o sword_n the_o crosier_n
other_o spring_v up_o a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o fiery_a spirit_n reynolds_n de_fw-fr iustae_fw-la abdica_fw-la hen._n 3._o gal._n re._n william_n reynolds_n and_o another_o saturnine_a or_o gracchus_n william_n reynolds_n who_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o french_a king_n be_v ipso_fw-la factâ—_n excommunicate_v because_o he_o favour_v heretic_n who_o after_o a_o long_a disputation_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o excommunication_n publish_v for_o say_v he_o public_a grief_n do_v not_o attend_v for_o legale_fw-la form_n and_o though_o in_o a_o hide_a crime_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v his_o cause_n not_o be_v hear_v or_o the_o party_n not_o be_v cite_v yet_o in_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n the_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sentence_n what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v to_o a_o heretic_n prince_n who_o think_v a_o catholic_a not_o to_o be_v spare_v §_o 63_o symancha_n proceed_v far_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o law_n a_o secret_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a symancha_n symancha_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o his_o son_n also_o because_o heresy_n be_v a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o leprous_a son_n be_v beget_v by_o leprous_a parent_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n o_o damn_a rascal_n that_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n aquinas_n toletane_n and_o caietane_n be_v more_o temperate_a these_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a neither_o speak_v they_o so_o mild_o and_o scholarlike_o but_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v name_v you_o some_o priest_n that_o bear_v arm_n and_o that_o you_o hold_v saturnine_z to_o be_v lawful_a very_o odious_a say_v saturnine_n be_v these_o your_o calumniation_n §_o 64_o wherewith_o you_o load_v our_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v arm_n they_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a sword_n but_o your_o spiritual_a sword_n must_v command_v the_o temporal_a if_o the_o pope_n command_n say_v patriotta_n and_o you_o persuade_v that_o other_o shall_v take_v arm_n as_o alanus_n do_v papist_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n but_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o author_n of_o a_o mischief_n and_o the_o actor_n whether_o you_o counsel_v other_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o bear_v they_o yourself_o you_o do_v not_o arm_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o subject_n but_o you_o inflame_v his_o mind_n you_o do_v not_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n but_o you_o whet_v on_o the_o spirit_n with_o absolution_n promise_n praise_n reward_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v this_o your_o catholic_a faith_n do_v this_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v instruct_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n their_o disciple_n to_o humility_n patience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o stir_v up_o your_o disciple_n to_o insolency_n fury_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n good_a god_n how_o far_o do_v your_o new_a divinity_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v see_v already_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v now_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v cold_a for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v ever_o shed_v other_o man_n blood_n peter_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v with_o quiet_a mind_n endure_v martyrdom_n inflict_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o many_o roman_a byshoppe_n do_v afterward_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n but_o you_o their_o degenerate_v and_o bastardly_a offspring_n for_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o your_o treachery_n do_v go_v about_o with_o most_o bloody_a mind_n to_o bring_v the_o most_o barbarous_a martyrdom_n upon_o our_o whole_a nation_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v since_o man_n be_v create_v o_o unworthy_a attempt_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o king_n as_o he_o be_v style_v shall_v he_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n feed_v himself_o fat_v not_o with_o the_o milk_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o shall_v he_o break_v in_o piece_n sceptre_n with_o his_o crosiar_n staff_n and_o stall_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n be_v quiet_a who_o he_o shall_v have_v quiet_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o shall_v he_o set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n prince_n be_v at_o peace_n who_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n he_o shall_v have_v appease_v and_o shall_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o religion_n those_o two_o wicked_a policy_n the_o discord_n of_o king_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n as_o if_o when_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o garboil_n and_o murder_n he_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v deserve_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_v of_o innocent_n §_o 65_o god_n have_v hitherto_o disclose_v the_o pope_n devise_n against_o the_o english_a church_n and_o god_n have_v take_v vengeance_n on_o you_o and_o that_o stone_n which_o you_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o be_v o_o you_o seditious_a priest_n roll_v down_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o what_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o your_o daily_a conspiracy_n be_v not_o as_o clear_o apparent_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o all_o your_o devise_n with_o many_o project_n make_v know_v and_o evident_a that_o you_o as_o subtle_a sinon_n lurk_n close_o among_o we_o profess_v love_n to_o your_o catholic_n worse_o than_o any_o hatred_n persuade_v they_o to_o violate_v their_o faith_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hail_n in_o that_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o deceit_n pernicious_a aswell_o to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o that_o have_v your_o cursitor_n as_o pegasus_n who_o run_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o quick_o take_v up_o all_o report_n that_o may_v inveigle_v man_n mind_n and_o watch_v for_o all_o occasion_n that_o have_v your_o boy-priest_n gad_v up_o and_o down_o who_o may_v increase_v your_o number_n and_o force_n and_z as_o gracchus_n stripling_n may_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v already_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o uproar_n that_o set_v the_o old_a and_o great_a fox_n over_o these_o cubbe_n who_o first_o open_v the_o school_n of_o deceit_n to_o they_o and_o a_o shop_n of_o crafty_a devise_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o that_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v do_v yet_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o diverse_a bull_n because_o he_o have_v infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v if_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v attempt_v any_o mischief_n against_o his_o sacred_a person_n persuade_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o show_v a_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n while_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o cherish_v close_o your_o catelines_n who_o when_o the_o conspiracy_n wax_v ripe_a may_v be_v your_o captain_n and_o standerd-bearer_n to_o execute_v your_o wicked_a devise_n with_o action_n and_o arm_n lay_v aside_o therefore_o that_o vizard_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v wear_v so_o long_o cast_v away_o that_o habit_n of_o gravity_n pluck_v of_o that_o cloak_n of_o sanctity_n appear_v such_o as_o you_o be_v confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n not_o of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o feed_v not_o soul_n but_o seek_v for_o blood_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o devout_a and_o a_o quiet_a and_o between_o a_o machivilian_a and_o a_o turbulent_a papist_n but_o you_o calandre_n and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o english_a papist_n §_o 66_o that_o be_v laicke_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v exhort_v you_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n that_o you_o repel_v these_o siren_n music_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o hearer_n from_o your_o ear_n and_o your_o mind_n lest_o you_o bring_v a_o most_o just_a reproach_n upon_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n a_o incurable_a wound_n to_o the_o conscience_n a_o lamentable_a ruin_n to_o your_o family_n and_o a_o extreme_a plague_n to_o your_o country_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n ordain_v by_o the_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o jesuite_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o pursue_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o roman_a
bishop_n unless_o happy_o any_o other_o course_n seem_v better_a to_o you_o then_o calandre_n i_o promise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o nothing_o §_o 67_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o i_o may_v make_v answer_n for_o argentine_n my_o friend_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v right_o perform_v to_o good_a king_n by_o catholic_n i_o think_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n after_o once_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o lawful_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n now_o see_v i_o perceive_v that_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o show_v civil_a obedience_n to_o tiberij_fw-la and_o nero_n and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o with_o their_o divine_a power_n as_o they_o may_v their_o sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o under_o they_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o have_v say_v that_o which_o make_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o force_n of_o excommunication_n and_o such_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o i_o do_v diligent_o observe_v every_o passage_n of_o your_o disputation_n patriotta_n out_o of_o that_o perspicuous_a and_o short_a exposition_n &_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v of_o those_o three_o text_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o spark_n of_o this_o unknown_a and_o unhard_a of_o truth_n do_v first_o cast_v themselves_o into_o my_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o laterane_n council_n for_o their_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v by_o saturnine_n present_o bring_v a_o must_o over_o they_o but_o light_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n by_o fristugensis_n vrshergensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n and_o grave_a witness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v my_o velbacellus_n affirm_v at_o what_o time_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v first_o attempt_n to_o drive_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunication_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o saturnine_n be_v drive_v from_o humane_a authority_n betake_v himself_o to_o divine_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v patriotta_n straightway_o catch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o shall_v not_o salute_v a_o heretic_n and_o command_v to_o avoid_v he_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n patriotta_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o forbid_v voluntary_a society_n not_o necessary_a subjection_n private_a familiarity_n not_o public_a obedience_n and_o when_o he_o press_v that_o a_o gangrene_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o he_o instant_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o heresy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n and_o with_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o seem_v spare_v the_o heretic_n think_v good_a the_o heresy_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o my_o judgement_n conclude_v not_o amiss_o when_o no_o heretic_n be_v to_o loose_v his_o inheritance_n or_o his_o life_n that_o a_o king_n much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o inheritance_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n here_o saturnine_n bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o every_o place_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o example_n with_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o fight_v very_o valiant_o so_o that_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o alone_o he_o make_v i_o consent_v almost_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o heretic_n patriott_n shrink_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o present_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n he_o have_v say_v that_o saul_n be_v depose_v patriot_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o offspring_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o by_o who_o even_o from_o god_n not_o from_o samuel_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o messenger_n nor_o to_o have_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o depose_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o general_a vocation_n but_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n not_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n to_o anoint_v david_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o god_n have_v name_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o hence_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n when_o he_o contend_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v cast_v aside_o §_o 68_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o again_o deny_v it_o confess_v he_o be_v greevous_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o violent_o remove_v saturnine_n assault_v again_o that_o ozias_n a_o leper_n be_v by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o jothan_n his_o son_n here_o patriott_n a_o better_a text-man_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forcible_o but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n be_v enforce_v by_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o right_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o put_v over_o the_o government_n to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o a_o leper_n never_o lose_v his_o private_a inheritance_n much_o less_o his_o public_a and_o when_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o leprosy_n nor_o ever_o any_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o for_o heresy_n none_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v which_o reason_n must_v needs_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o business_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o leprous_a jew_n lose_v their_o inheritance_n and_o when_o saturnine_n affirm_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o priest_n patriotta_n except_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o put_v they_o apart_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o business_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o he_o conclude_v and_o retort_v it_o upon_o saturnine_n who_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o separate_v a_o heretical_a pope_n than_o the_o pope_n a_o heretical_a king_n so_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o king_n §_o 69_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o both_o patriott_n do_v shrewd_o reinforce_v against_o you_o saturnine_n and_o do_v likewise_o mighty_o offend_v we_o all_o when_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o azarias_n example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n for_o the_o priest_n resist_v the_o king_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v take_v a_o grievous_a admonition_n reproof_n and_o reprehension_n for_o arm_n azarias_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v you_o think_v of_o corslet_n sword_n and_o lawnce_n wherewith_o a_o warlike_a priest_n may_v remove_v a_o king_n from_o his_o throne_n fie_o upon_o this_o proud_a vanity_n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n much_o less_o a_o warrior_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o build_v up_o god_n material_a temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o will_v you_o build_v up_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n with_o bloody_a hand_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o go_v forward_o for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v lawful_o depose_v §_o 70_o by_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v first_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o crown_v again_o that_o she_o be_v depose_v by_o jehoida_o not_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n and_o next_o ally_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joash_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n against_o the_o wicked_a
the_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o very_o learned_a and_o holy_a catholic_a father_n have_v deliver_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v attempt_v late_o by_o george_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n with_o certain_a answer_n of_o he_o to_o weaken_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o that_o only_a apostata_fw-la blackwell_n account_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o have_v break_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o arm_n not_o that_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o his_o civil_a and_o imperial_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o timorous_a old_a man_n and_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o his_o fact_n as_o by_o his_o example_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a schism_n to_o you_o the_o catholic_a laicke_n who_o constancy_n the_o christian_a world_n do_v much_o commend_v here_o calandre_n you_o be_v too_o testy_a say_v he_o saturnine_z §_o 75_o who_o straightway_o call_v i_o a_o renegade_n when_o i_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o because_o i_o refuse_v and_o reject_v certain_a false_a catholic_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o company_n of_o factious_a fellow_n certain_a claubacke_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o your_o heat_n have_v carry_v you_o so_o far_o to_o accuse_v the_o reverend_a old_a man_n george_n blackwell_n as_o a_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la and_o a_o captain_n of_o schism_n i_o will_v entreat_v velbacellus_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o our_o archpriest_n his_o ancient_a friend_n then_o velbacellus_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o unwilling_a §_o 76_o at_o any_o time_n to_o dissent_v from_o my_o brethren_n than_o never_o more_o unwilling_a then_o at_o this_o time_n when_o ill_a hap_n have_v make_v our_o adversary_n beholder_n of_o our_o disorder_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a calandre_n to_o neglect_v your_o authority_n and_o withal_o have_v purpose_v to_o satisfy_v both_o your_o conscience_n and_o i_o in_o this_o worthy_a business_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o advise_v i_o prince_n two_o popish_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v prince_n these_o be_v as_o you_o say_v saturnine_z the_o two_o engine_n the_o roman_a byshoppe_n have_v use_v to_o overthrow_v prince_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o imperial_a authority_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a they_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v sin_n not_o sceptre_n as_o patriotta_n do_v true_o dispute_v out_o of_o our_o own_o man_n which_o first_o when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n as_o he_o do_v right_o observe_v out_o of_o frisingensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n all_o we_o bring_v forth_o those_o monstrous_a effect_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n with_o which_o this_o present_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v meet_v who_o successor_n fear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v loose_v not_o that_o native_a and_o inherent_a power_n but_o that_o unnatural_a and_o borrow_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n they_o assume_v that_o civil_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o imperial_a power_n give_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o christ_n himself_o §_o 77_o for_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v first_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n and_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o do_v belong_v to_o peter_n successor_n who_o worm_n eat_v assertion_n and_o such_o as_o long_o ago_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o more_o sober_a papist_n certain_a man_n not_o unlearned_a have_v late_o renew_v and_o have_v set_v they_o out_o public_o in_o print_a book_n for_o find_v and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v very_o stout_o defend_v they_o whereof_o some_o 98._o some_o franci_n bozius_n the_o temp_n eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o fol._n 98._o as_o you_o say_v defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v direct_o lord_n of_o thing_n temporal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 433._o that_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o ann_n 57_o pag._n 423._o &_o 433._o christ_n as_o he_o receive_v all_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unite_v it_o with_o his_o preisthood_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o settle_v a_o kingly_a preisthood_n in_o the_o church_n put_v it_o over_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n the_o spouse_n must_v be_v lady_n of_o all_o likewise_o that_o all_o temporal_a princely_a power_n do_v first_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v flow_v to_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a as_o from_o a_o fountain_n aldobran_n fountain_n thom._n bozi_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la statu_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobran_n that_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n queen_n of_o the_o world_n as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a do_v require_v it_o can_v transfer_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o a_o city_n may_v pluck_v down_o private_a man_n house_n and_o may_v do_v it_o by_o law_n although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v by_o who_o such_o right_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n 670_o spaniard_n isodor_n moscow_n de_fw-mi may_v mili_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 670_o all_o dominion_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o power_n do_v depend_v of_o authority_n that_o true_a 111._o true_a care_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 9_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o authority_n idem_fw-la pag._n 111._o just_a and_o ordinate_a from_o god_n and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v fetch_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v then_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n the_o temporal_a governor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o himself_o principal_o he_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o of_o the_o world_n 112._o idem_fw-la pag._n 112._o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n although_o his_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a thing_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o a_o king_n give_v peter_n the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o holy_a peter_n do_v use_v that_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o like_a that_o he_o set_v out_o a_o immutable_a truth_n by_o the_o sole_a come_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 151._o pag._n 151._o and_o that_o the_o universal_a government_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o diverse_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o light_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n §_o 78_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n productive_o and_o gubernative_o 145._o pag._n 145._o although_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o temporal_a so_o the_o pope_n although_o original_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n temporal_a yet_o he_o have_v
to_o the_o spiritual_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o padua_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n a_o sharp_a witted_a and_o earnest_a fellow_n he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v with_o argument_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o adversary_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o purpose_n to_o refel_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n write_v as_o the_o preface_n import_v against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v a_o little_a too_o plain_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dirive_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o christ_n here_o patriotta_n your_o doctor_n say_v he_o §_o 83_o seem_v praeposterous_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o derive_v such_o authority_n from_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o argue_v whether_o the_o pope_n receive_v direct_o or_o indirect_o such_o government_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o receive_v any_o or_o no._n but_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n to_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n may_v again_o seem_v to_o happen_v in_o build_v their_o tower_n of_o babel_n §_o 84_o then_o velbacellus_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o i_o pray_v patriotta_n although_o that_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v while_o they_o thus_o eager_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o mutual_a contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v the_o pope_n very_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalty_n for_o carerius_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n have_v either_o ordinary_a and_o direct_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o he_o have_v none_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o bellarmine_n assumption_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o carerius_fw-la conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o bellarmine_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o set_v out_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o which_o when_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v open_o for_o offend_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v with_o sleight_n and_o devise_n impugn_v that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o seem_v indirect_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o adverbe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o deprive_v prince_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o depose_v prince_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spirituall_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o close_o insinuate_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o displace_v prince_n for_o saint_n peter_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v transfer_v any_o power_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n so_o that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v as_o pope_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v proper_o call_v god_n vicar_n either_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o depose_v inferior_a power_n as_o pope_n but_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o as_o pope_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o carerius_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n give_v christ_n vicar_n so_o grievous_a a_o wound_n if_o we_o believe_v carerius_fw-la that_o he_o can_v never_o cure_v with_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o carerius_fw-la while_o he_o deck_v he_o with_o strange_a feather_n spoil_v he_o of_o those_o be_v his_o own_o who_o while_o he_o ordain_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n hardly_o leave_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o neither_o the_o direct_a nor_o indirect_a power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n formal_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o alanus_n and_o covarruvias_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o saturnine_n shall_v call_v my_o friend_n blackwell_n wretched_a apostata_fw-la who_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unless_o by_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o blackewell_n he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o patriotta_n i_o willing_o behold_v bellarmine_n and_o §_o 85_o carerius_fw-la as_o cadmeye_n brethren_n or_o the_o madianites_fw-la cut_v one_o another_o throat_n but_o i_o can_v more_o willing_o behold_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o jackdaw_n despoil_v of_o his_o eagle_n and_o dove_n feather_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v which_o be_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a and_o byshoply_n ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o long_o jet_v so_o proud_o and_o terrible_o up_o &_o down_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o he_o at_o his_o due_a time_n but_o true_o baronius_n and_o carerius_fw-la with_o all_o their_o faction_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n more_o gross_o but_o bellarmine_n with_o his_o cunning_a opposition_n flatter_v he_o more_o smooth_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o king_n because_o the_o more_o close_o but_o that_o i_o often_o observe_v the_o witty_a old_a fellow_n cross_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o trick_n and_o coin_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o he_o unweave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v before_o o_o penelopean_n skill_n of_o dispute_v but_o while_o he_o do_v touch_v king_n crown_n indirect_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o bewray_v less_o malice_n but_o great_a craft_n here_o argentine_n who_o have_v keep_v silence_n from_o the_o beginning_n look_v earnest_o first_fw-mi on_o saturnine_n then_o on_o velbacellus_n saturnine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o be_v requisite_a and_o velbacel_v more_o loose_a and_o remiss_a because_o he_o give_v too_o much_o authority_n this_o none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o suppress_v king_n when_o need_n require_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o bellarmine_n take_v a_o middle_a course_n who_o first_o overthrow_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o inherent_a government_n then_o retain_v that_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n least_o king_n like_o untamed_a coulte_n as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v bit_n and_o bridle_n shall_v wax_v too_o lusty_a who_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n may_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o start_v out_o first_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o if_o that_o be_v relect_v with_o some_o other_o moderate_a chastisement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a course_n for_o king_n and_o very_o available_a for_o subject_n §_o 87_o then_o carolus_n regius_n this_o moderate_a chastisement_n of_o king_n argentine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o root_a out_n if_o you_o understand_v bellarmine_n aright_o for_o there_o lurk_v under_o those_o aduerbe_n certain_a deceit_n which_o subject_n have_v find_v to_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o they_o as_o king_n have_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o your_o pope_n who_o one_o do_v well_o term_v satan_n ass_n with_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a power_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o curb_v of_o king_n with_o a_o bridle_n when_o the_o reins_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o neck_n turn_v and_o overturning_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o greatness_n mean_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o order_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o what_o counsel_n he_o always_o use_v to_o take_v from_o king_n both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o life_n all_o history_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o
neighbour_n prince_n the_o faction_n of_o subject_n the_o treason_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o moderate_a chastisement_n and_o safe_a for_o king_n and_o good_a for_o subject_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o unjust_a and_o unworthy_a so_o those_o be_v most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o term_v these_o wicked_a treachery_n holy_a counsel_n and_o pretende_v that_o they_o tend_v in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n sow_v the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n mingle_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o treachery_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o grain_n of_o religion_n and_o rebellion_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blade_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n at_o this_o day_n do_v beget_v and_o nourish_v most_o dangerous_a faction_n both_o to_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o so_o long_o be_v very_o demure_a and_o humble_a till_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n observe_v it_o have_v find_v the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o all_o faction_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o when_o it_o rise_v from_o desire_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o stubble_n which_o though_o present_o it_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n yet_o soon_o be_v consume_v be_v extinguish_v but_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n that_o heat_n iron_n which_o get_v his_o strength_n but_o slow_o keep_v it_o sure_o as_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o a_o wise_a senator_n leave_v it_o in_o writing_n wherefore_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o §_o 88_o allegiance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v someway_o temper_v and_o qualify_v that_o may_v more_o just_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n as_o it_o be_v qualify_v and_o temper_v by_o bellarmine_n know_v therefore_o argentine_n that_o such_o qualification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o satan_n sleight_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v either_o open_o or_o close_o assail_v which_o christ_n have_v fortify_v plain_o with_o his_o commandment_n that_o these_o vain_a pretence_n of_o aduerbe_n be_v satan_n begin_v and_o stratagem_n whereby_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o give_v as_o good_a credit_n to_o we_o as_o to_o your_o own_o man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o velbacellus_n part_n i_o pray_v you_o calandre_n entreat_v your_o confessor_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o unfold_v the_o subtle_a and_o hurtful_a flight_n &_o devise_n of_o this_o work_a brain_n yield_v so_o much_o say_v calandre_n to_o the_o catholic_n your_o friend_n velbacellus_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o these_o false_a catholic_a opinion_n as_o you_o call_v they_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n be_v corrupt_v §_o 89_o then_o velbacell_n i_o will_v do_v say_v he_o as_o you_o require_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n not_o unwilling_o but_o against_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n not_o so_o willing_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o conscience_n sincere_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n not_o unfit_o bellarmine_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n confound_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a wit_n do_v confound_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o i_o be_o greeve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v of_o right_o enjoy_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v so_o enfold_v with_o the_o worldly_a government_n which_o be_v in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o lawful_a authority_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v add_v thereto_o that_o when_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o direct_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o temporal_a matter_n with_o sound_a reason_n he_o do_v maintain_v the_o indirect_a government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o slight_a &_o flaggy_a argument_n that_o with_o this_o his_o play_v fast_o &_o loose_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o although_o other_o think_v otherwise_o and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v aswell_o submit_v king_n crown_n to_o the_o pope_n foot_n as_o baronius_n do_v but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o every_o man_n take_v it_o he_o can_v direct_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o king_n what_o then_o but_o he_o can_v indirect_o he_o can_v as_o pope_n ordinary_o depose_v king_n but_o extraordinary_o he_o can_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o have_v not_o inherent_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v fetch_v else_o where_o much_o forsooth_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o with_o what_o authority_n king_n be_v cast_v off_o if_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a who_o subject_a the_o crown_n of_o king_n to_o schoole-distinction_n here_o saturnine_n but_o although_o say_v he_o it_o please_v §_o 90_o you_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o distinction_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporaltye_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o england_n &_o ireland_n be_v portion_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n temporalty_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o alexander_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1171._o who_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n of_o becket_n do_v covenant_n that_o none_o shall_v afterward_o accept_v that_o crown_n of_o right_n or_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n till_o he_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o year_n 1210._o by_o john_n king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o preserve_v the_o commonweal_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o tyrant_n and_o to_o avoid_v other_o mischief_n whereby_o before_o they_o have_v smart_v and_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a again_o by_o the_o default_n of_o any_o wicked_a king_n thereafter_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o pious_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n why_o may_v he_o not_o likewise_o depose_v a_o refractory_a and_o a_o disobedient_a prince_n §_o 91_o then_o velbacellus_n you_o allege_v say_v he_o a_o worm_n eat_v and_o ridiculous_a charter_n whereby_o you_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v england_n not_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v be_v which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v bind_v the_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n for_o rome_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v at_o any_o time_n show_v such_o a_o grant_n as_o thomas_n moor_n that_o great_a catholic_a do_v argue_v and_o if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n for_o no_o king_n of_o england_n may_v at_o any_o time_n give_v away_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n though_o he_o be_v so_o dispose_v therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o that_o counterfeit_a compact_n and_o that_o frivolous_a devise_n and_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o question_n be_v not_o saturnine_n of_o the_o true_a temporalty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o true_a temporalty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o king_n the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v give_v either_o by_o law_n divine_a or_o positive_a and_o therefore_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o temporalty_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o every_o king_n may_v as_o well_o deprive_v a_o pope_n as_o any_o pope_n may_v deprive_v a_o king_n and_o a_o emperor_n may_v aswell_o he_o call_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o
a_o pope_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v these_o give_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o pope_n and_o the_o temporal_a to_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o seem_v former_o to_o confess_v who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n he_o will_v never_o have_v place_v pope_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o temporalty_n indirect_o for_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_n and_o have_v root_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o king_n and_o have_v attempt_v any_o evil_n against_o they_o by_o their_o agent_n either_o subject_n or_o stranger_n when_o place_n and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o they_o think_v it_o available_a to_o spiritual_a good_a diabolical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n but_o a_o diabolical_a as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o direct_a and_o govern_v such_o bloody_a counsel_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o begin_v and_o use_v the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o think_v true_o it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o blood_n will_v overtake_v blood_n and_o that_o king_n will_v imitate_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o when_o clement_n the_o seven_o begin_v to_o grow_v proud_a belegred_a rome_n with_o his_o army_n 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n tit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o and_o batter_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n not_o with_o argument_n but_o with_o cannon-shot_n but_o why_o add_v the_o cardinal_n to_o his_o adverbe_n indirect_o §_o 92_o other_o of_o the_o like_a force_n verb_n bellarmine_n dangerous_a ad_fw-la verb_n incident_o and_o casual_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v ordinary_o no_o not_o upon_o just_a cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n incident_o and_o casual_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o not_o as_o the_o politic_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v trap_n for_o king_n whereby_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o of_o a_o sudden_a be_v surprise_v thief_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o break_v up_o house_n well_o fence_v or_o to_o rob_v traveller_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n be_v well_o accompany_v but_o they_o have_v power_n casual_o to_o do_v both_o when_o they_o light_v upon_o house_n that_o be_v but_o sorry_o defend_v or_o traveller_n that_o be_v ill_o appoint_v so_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordinary_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n accidentary_a and_o casual_a whereby_o he_o may_v either_o with_o his_o own_o or_o other_o force_n or_o with_o the_o secret_a device_n of_o his_o part_n by_o any_o mean_n overthrow_v king_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o and_o find_v they_o most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a look_v for_o no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n machiavil_v scholar_n sometime_o play_v the_o lion_n sometime_o the_o fox_n attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o king_n with_o who_o he_o be_v displease_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n as_o he_o can_v casual_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o swallow_v up_o king_n as_o it_o be_v their_o prey_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n mind_n but_o so_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o distinction_n do_v abuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n §_o 93_o therefore_o calandre_n and_o argentine_n if_o you_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o i_o put_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n this_o bewitch_a and_o overthrow_v divinity_n you_o may_v do_v better_a to_o go_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o king_n highway_n direct_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o erewhile_o by_o patriott_n and_o avoid_v these_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a downfal_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o family_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o conscience_n then_o patriott_n i_o wish_v it_o i_o wish_v it_o say_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n velbacell_n bishop_n the_o second_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o ro._n bishop_n that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n aswell_o as_o you_o understand_v this_o part_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v clear_v your_o eyesight_n with_o a_o ointment_n as_o old_a toby_n be_v and_o be_v warn_v by_o you_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o tread_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v finish_v that_o i_o promise_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o better_a age_n and_o what_o in_o the_o worse_o who_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o have_v power_n in_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_n &_o they_o who_o vaunt_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o king_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a out_o of_o your_o own_o history_n §_o 94_o and_o when_o i_o often_o think_v of_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o piety_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o ancestor_n great_a how_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a or_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n or_o whether_o he_o attain_v great_a power_n and_o wealth_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o former_a caesar_n or_o by_o the_o overmuch_o patience_n of_o such_o as_o succeed_v for_o when_o as_o the_o ancient_a nobleness_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invincible_a holiness_n of_o thirty_o martyr_n have_v first_o make_v he_o famous_a then_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n order_n pope_n for_o their_o excellency_n first_o have_v primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o sincere_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n do_v so_o high_o promote_v and_o advance_v he_o that_o he_o do_v easy_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o the_o bishop_n contend_v with_o virtue_n patience_n with_o obedience_n and_o constancy_n with_o learning_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n so_o deadly_a the_o hatred_n of_o pagan_n so_o exceed_v the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v towards_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o their_o cruelty_n do_v more_o purge_n and_o refine_v the_o bishop_n holiness_n or_o this_o over_o lavish_a bounty_n do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v it_o whence_o come_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o tertullian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n eat_v up_o the_o mother_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o the_o subsequent_a peace_n have_v clean_o extinguish_v that_o primative_a zeal_n which_o persecution_n have_v raise_v up_o but_o rather_o cool_v &_o abate_v it_o for_o as_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300._o year_n to_o sylvester_n perform_v passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n so_o before_o and_o after_o boniface_n for_o 500_o year_n they_o perform_v active_a obedience_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o when_o as_o either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o tyrant_n possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o will_v suffer_v that_o the_o emperor_n inflict_v the_o history_n be_v extant_a which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n §_o 95_o be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a lord_n emperor_n pope_n subject_n to_o emperor_n even_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o rom._n bishop_n &_o that_o they_o be_v reverence_v &_o obey_v not_o with_o a_o constrain_a but_o voluntary_a observancy_n not_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n but_o
ecbertus_n ruin_n eebertus_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n into_o a_o sincke-hole_n to_o save_v his_o life_n lose_v it_o conradus_n the_o elder_a son_n be_v right_o disinherit_v of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v betray_v die_v miserable_o ruin_n conradus_n ruin_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o pope_n lesson_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n father_n henry_n treachery_n against_o his_o father_n first_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o his_o father_n and_o when_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o regard_v the_o sun_n rise_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o quarrel_n seem_v to_o be_v end_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n allure_v the_o father_n with_o promise_n tear_n and_o oath_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o castle_n who_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o emperor_n but_o detain_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o this_o offer_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o crown_n or_o his_o head_n o_o most_o perjure_a and_o villainous_a parricide_n o_o most_o wicked_a scholar_n of_o a_o wicked_a master_n that_o stone_n which_o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o move_v against_o §_o 104_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n with_o his_o overthrow_n as_o it_o appear_v the_o same_o other_o pope_n afterward_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o cast_v down_o upon_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n sometime_o with_o no_o better_a success_n always_o with_o no_o less_o disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n as_o adrian_n the_o 4._o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o 2._o two_o very_a wise_a devoute_a and_o valiant_a emperor_n that_o we_o name_v no_o other_o for_o adrian_n the_o 4._o frederick_n adrian_z against_o frederick_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v frederick_n the_o first_o out_o of_o italy_n first_o cast_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o when_o a_o fly_v short_o after_o have_v choke_v adrian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o drink_n fly_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n alexander_z the_o three_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o footstep_n he_o send_v out_o his_o cursitor_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n who_o shall_v solicit_v crema_fw-la placentia_n vâ—rona_n mylaine_n brixia_n to_o rebellion_n he_o do_v more_o incense_n william_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n his_o adversary_n to_o assault_n frederick_n he_o do_v corrupt_a henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o make_v he_o forsake_v his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o field_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o french_a the_o english_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o venetian_a to_o molest_v and_o vex_v he_o with_o these_o devise_n and_o engine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strip_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n frederick_n that_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o overthrow_v they_o drive_v the_o treacherous_a duke_n out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o popedom_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o saint_n mark_v at_o venice_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o cook_n although_o he_o afterward_o be_v move_v by_o natural_a affection_n to_o release_v his_o son_n out_o of_o captivity_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o tread_v upon_o by_o alexander_n foot_n neck_n alexander_n tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n which_o base_a indignity_n be_v not_o so_o reproachful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v §_o 105_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n thought_n meet_v that_o henry_n the_o 4._o 8._o as_o cardinal_n wolsie_n deal_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o emperor_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v depose_v whenas_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n or_o just_a reason_n for_o any_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n to_o depose_v emperor_n adrian_z the_o pope_n that_o follow_v be_v displease_v with_o frederick_n the_o first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n because_o he_o forbid_v the_o cardinal_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o rob_v and_o to_o spoil_v they_o i._o because_o he_o withstand_v the_o bishops_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o set_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o donation_n of_o byshopricke_n take_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o so_o adrian_n to_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o duty_n they_o may_v adhere_v to_o prince_n 9_o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v good_a success_n against_o the_o pope_n pla._n in_o greg._n 9_o the_o like_a cause_n do_v incense_v honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n who_o god_n do_v assist_v be_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o treacherous_a cardinal_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n plague_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n shut_v up_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n that_o he_o die_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n let_v the_o pope_n take_v heed_n lest_o if_o he_o gregorize_v with_o prince_n prince_n henrize_n and_o frederize_v with_o pope_n neither_o be_v innocent_a the_o 4._o pandulphus_fw-la conuina_fw-la theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielm_n de_fw-fr san._n severino_n pandulphus_fw-la therefore_o the_o more_o happy_a §_o 106_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o discord_n of_o prince_n the_o negligence_n of_o byshoppe_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n he_o drive_v frederick_n the_o second_o out_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o provide_v two_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v more_o with_o conspiracy_n and_o poysonning_n than_o election_n murder_v caspini_n in_o freder_n 2._o frederick_n murder_v they_o can_v never_o have_v surprise_v frederick_n that_o noble_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o return_v into_o apulia_n whereof_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v recover_v he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manfred_n his_o bastard_n son_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n whereby_o they_o ruinate_v prince_n and_o so_o high_o advance_v their_o popedom_n prince_n the_o popish_a engine_n against_o prince_n excommunication_n wherewith_o as_o with_o hook_n they_o catch_v after_o kingdom_n and_o as_o with_o whip_n to_o scourge_v king_n open_a rebellion_n whereby_o they_o toss_v prince_n up_o &_o down_o as_o ball_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o secret_a conspiracy_n whereby_o as_o with_o begin_v they_o lay_v for_o and_o entangle_v prince_n and_o take_v they_o unaware_o that_o they_o may_v more_o covert_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n as_o i_o say_v leave_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v more_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o by_o their_o treachery_n and_o wickedness_n whether_o by_o the_o beneficence_n of_o former_a emperor_n or_o patience_n of_o the_o late_a he_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o top_n of_o greatness_n that_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o i_o have_v now_o lay_v the_o two_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n towards_o a_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o fealty_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o in_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o till_o worldly_a ambition_n have_v clean_o put_v out_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n §_o 107_o here_o saturnine_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v say_v he_o other_o thing_n lest_o our_o disputation_n be_v overlonge_o which_o you_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o history_n concern_v the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o you_o deface_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n for_o both_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o plain_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n he_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n 22._o the_o defence_n
i_o demand_v what_o king_n he_o depose_v you_o take_v exception_n that_o he_o far_o before_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o whosoever_o for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o house_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o therefore_o he_o depose_v king_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v but_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o proposition_n that_o you_o defend_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v be_v frivolous_a what_o king_n soever_o do_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medard_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n whether_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o imprecation_n add_v which_o you_o omit_v and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n he_o have_v likewise_o power_n to_o damn_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o damn_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n who_o take_v a_o vow_n for_o a_o censure_n and_o the_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o former_a curse_n for_o a_o revenge_n follow_v §_o 113_o and_o you_o never_o can_v sufficient_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o gregory_n the_o seven_o your_o sweet_a delight_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o desire_v to_o make_v other_o like_o yourselves_o but_o also_o a_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o treason_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o priest_n with_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o praise_n which_o you_o lie_v upon_o gregory_n and_o those_o reproach_n you_o cast_v upon_o henry_n do_v nothing_o either_o help_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o good_a archdeacon_n as_o you_o call_v he_o prove_v so_o bad_a a_o bishop_n what_o gregory_n condemn_v and_o for_o what_o that_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n almost_o do_v condemn_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n of_o monstrous_a perjury_n strange_a mis-behaviour_n and_o diverse_a outrage_n in_o his_o life_n but_o the_o italian_n do_v acquit_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o thirty_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v ambassador_n and_o letter_n from_o nineteen_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n do_v public_o testify_v that_o gregory_n do_v most_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o deceit_n and_o bribery_n do_v pervert_v all_o church_n government_n do_v trouble_v all_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n do_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o maintain_v a_o perjure_a rebel_n against_o he_o nor_o be_v therewith_o content_a at_o last_o adjudge_v hildebrand_n a_o most_o shameless_a person_n commit_v sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n defend_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v into_o questiun_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o heretic_n a_o evident_a observer_n of_o dream_n and_o divination_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v for_o his_o backslide_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n 1077._o lambert_n in_o a_o 1077._o and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n but_o these_o factious_a fellow_n favour_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n but_o lambert_n schafnaburgensis_n do_v praise_v the_o man_n but_o the_o same_o very_a lambert_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v reconcile_v and_o submit_v himself_o at_o canufium_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o report_n all_o of_o they_o the_o italian_n begin_v to_o chafe_v to_o hiss_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o his_o apostolical_a legacy_n with_o flout_a outcry_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o bitter_a and_o rail_a curse_n in_o their_o mad_a mood_n that_o they_o nothing_o regard_v his_o excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o italian_a byshoppe_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o goodwhile_o since_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o who_o have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n with_o simonicall_a heresy_n imbrue_v it_o with_o murder_n defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o capital_a enormity_n that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o and_o have_v much_o stain_v his_o honour_n for_o submit_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n most_o infamous_a for_o all_o villainy_n for_o all_o this_o we_o excuse_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o defend_v his_o right_n neither_o do_v we_o accuse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o side_n but_o we_o weigh_v his_o fact_n we_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o a_o adulterous_a emperor_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n write_v be_v ill_o remoove_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o adulterous_a pope_n as_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n call_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o second_o §_o 114_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o bitter_o traduce_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n as_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v writer_n prince_n traduce_v by_o popi_v writer_n as_o ludâ—uicke_a the_o four_o emperor_n by_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o philippe_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o henry_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o england_n by_o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n by_o innocent_a all_o of_o they_o be_v once_o excommunicate_v be_v by_o the_o flatter_a stile_n of_o the_o roman_a writer_n abuse_v and_o slander_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o time_n be_v take_v for_o heretic_n by_o you_o though_o false_o henry_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o elizabeth_n and_o james_n the_o first_o be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v withal_o who_o do_v even_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n so_o cruel_o vex_v their_o own_o prince_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o english_a who_o faithfulness_n towards_o their_o prince_n certain_a hire_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o in_o english_a but_o that_o the_o german_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n the_o italian_a may_v see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o monument_n the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o their_o own_o emperor_n and_o prince_n even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o terrible_o thunder_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o i_o and_o the_o rather_o imitate_v and_o express_v it_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o hearken_v not_o what_o a_o few_o lutheran_n and_o calueniste_n but_o what_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o nation_n almost_o without_o number_n have_v often_o decree_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o parliament_n for_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o writer_n shall_v with_o authority_n easy_o overcome_v the_o rest_n either_o old_a or_o new_a be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o corrupt_v by_o bribe_n §_o 115_o you_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o german_n &_o italian_n both_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n do_v decree_v public_o for_o their_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o now_o hear_v what_o the_o german_n do_v public_o first_o for_o frederick_n the_o second_o against_o innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o for_o lewes_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n clergy_n the_o pope_n resist_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o german_a byshoppes_n first_o whenas_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o albert_n pope_n innocent_n legate_n to_o publish_v the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o frederick_n all_o of_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n be_v command_v to_o curse_v the_o byshoppe_n that_o refuse_v neglect_v it_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o new_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v new_a byshoppe_n and_o the_o monk_n other_o abbot_n be_v great_o aghast_a at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o example_n begin_v to_o disdain_v and_o chafe_v and_o detest_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o greevous_o to_o accuse_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o undertake_v so_o strange_a and_o shameful_a a_o action_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o trouble_n how_o do_v they_o entertain_v raberius_n a_o french_a man_n be_v another_o legate_n send_v from_o innocent_a in_o the_o same_o business_n have_v his_o associate_n the_o
bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o bull_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o man_n impudence_n and_o disdainful_o ask_v what_o that_o light_a head_a and_o superstitious_a french_a man_n what_o the_o rome-pope_n himself_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o germaine-byshops_a his_o colleague_n they_o disdain_v that_o discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v oppress_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o slavery_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o german_a byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o despise_v his_o commandment_n but_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o in_o all_o their_o church_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n and_o a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n saracene_n tartar_n or_o jew._n they_o do_v public_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v such_o matter_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n do_v among_o the_o most_o savage_a tartar_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n do_v take_v in_o foul_a scorn_n so_o great_a a_o wrong_n offer_v by_o the_o §_o 116_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n &_o to_o repel_v it_o convent_v all_o the_o state_n whereinis_fw-la eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbyshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n a_o godly_a old_a man_n when_o he_o have_v know_v ten_o romane-byshoppes_a and_o have_v diligent_o mark_v their_o practice_n and_o disposition_n under_o frederick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n and_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v whole_o compound_v of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n war_n discord_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n and_o so_o do_v decipher_v he_o for_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o each_o part_n under_o a_o shepherd_n weed_n and_o so_o lively_o paint_v he_o out_o that_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lutherane_n in_o this_o one_o you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v be_v almost_o luther_n himself_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n oration_n be_v extant_a in_o aventine_n a_o catholic_a writer_n 683._o auenti_fw-la annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o there_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o §_o 117_o that_o which_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o whole_a commons_o do_v with_o common_a consent_n against_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o very_a same_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n of_o lewes_n the_o four_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o that_n although_o they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o lewes_n though_o he_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o law_n philip_n the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o council_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o despise_v the_o injust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n send_v out_o against_o he_o but_o bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o tame_v his_o pride_n he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n keep_v he_o in_o durance_n so_o that_o within_o six_o week_n after_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n french_a pope_n cross_v by_o the_o french_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v of_o old_a infringe_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n that_o part_n which_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v so_o disannul_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n 1600._o tract_n inscript_n le_fw-fr franc._n discourse_v a_o 1600._o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o sorbone_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n as_o schismatical_a and_o pernicious_a neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o only_a edward_n the_o 6._o and_o §_o 119_o queen_n elizabeth_n pope_n english_a practice_n against_o pope_n who_o you_o term_v caluinist_n and_o heretic_n do_v by_o their_o law_n expel_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n the_o abetter_n thereof_o but_o other_o king_n of_o england_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n think_v good_a to_o contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o actor_n therein_o by_o your_o law_n the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o 3._o 25_o edwar_n 3._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o caluinist_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v and_o go_v about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o move_v war_n in_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n either_o within_o the_o kingdom_n or_o without_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o that_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bear_v the_o priest_n treason_n cover_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lime_n twig_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o suppress_v if_o to_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n therefore_o greenway_n and_o other_o jesuite_n who_o take_v counsel_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v traitor_n by_o edward_n the_o three_o law_n although_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n if_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n the_o priest_n be_v traitor_n who_o stir_v up_o papist_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o catsby_n and_o persie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n if_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n how_o can_v you_o then_o you_o jesuit_n avoid_v the_o sharpness_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sedition_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n deadly_a enemy_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n if_o to_o aid_n and_o animate_v the_o king_n enemy_n either_o within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o without_o be_v treason_n at_o that_o time_n true_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o solicit_v foreign_a king_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n as_o garnet_n creswell_n baldwine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v or_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o greenwell_n hall_n and_o other_o have_v undertake_v be_v traitor_n although_o elizabeth_n with_o her_o caluinist_n have_v never_o make_v any_o law_n against_o they_o §_o 120_o but_o king_n edward_n law_n you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o touch_v the_o people_n by_o name_n true_a but_o when_o the_o noble_a king_n remember_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v incense_v against_o their_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n wrong_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o obedience_n against_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o froâ—_n who_o he_o foresee_v danger_n may_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n particular_o make_v a_o general_a statute_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n baron_n and_o commons_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n whosoever_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v aid_n or_o animate_v any_o either_o within_o his_o dominion_n or_o without_o who_o shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o king_n include_v by_o his_o general_a word_n aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n factour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o name_v they_o §_o 121_o but_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o aâ—l_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n the_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n name_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o all_o join_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o association_n with_o the_o
plain_o show_v against_o tortus_fw-la or_o rather_o counterfeit_a bellarmine_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v set_v forth_o whereto_o james_n the_o apostle_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n have_v add_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n himself_o 44._o anno_fw-la 44._o and_o have_v conclude_v necessary_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v begin_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n in_o that_o right_n honourable_a calanders_n conscience_n a_o papist_n but_o very_o moderate_a and_o honest_a not_o only_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o that_o deprive_v power_n annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a romish_a catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o see_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o popish_a not_o apostolical_a nycene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n §_o 125_o therefore_o when_o those_o former_a learned_a man_n together_o with_o william_n argentine_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v he_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v calandre_n that_o you_o be_v meet_v again_o to_o discuss_v before_o we_o a_o very_a difficult_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a creed_n which_o pius_n the_o fouth_z have_v former_o compile_v &_o paul_n the_o 5._o command_v it_o late_o to_o be_v print_v my_o good_a friend_n argentine_n have_v late_o recite_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v recite_v the_o same_o to_o you_o this_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n utter_o to_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v true_o make_v a_o conscience_n and_o to_o admit_v it_o whole_o unless_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v admit_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v late_o learn_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o holy_a s._n peter_n do_v direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n lighten_v in_o this_o life_n to_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o which_o holy_a paul_n do_v likewise_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 3.15_o ephes_n 2.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v depart_v rash_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereto_o i_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o for_o i_o so_o i_o hang_v doubtful_a between_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o great_a light_n to_o give_v we_o light_v to_o life_n then_o patriott_n you_o say_v right_a calandre_n say_v he_o in_o the_o §_o 126_o general_a that_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o two_o light_n show_v light_n unto_o we_o moon_n the_o scripture_n and_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n but_o that_o you_o err_v in_o the_o special_a as_o after_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n be_v a_o light_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n &_o these_o two_o i_o confess_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o with_o masterly_a authority_n the_o church_n with_o her_o ministry_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n inspire_v from_o above_o into_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v it_o god_n have_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n church_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heavenly_a charge_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v expound_v keep_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o man_n master_n but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n make_v his_o chariot_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a axtree_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n understand_v by_o the_o axletree_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o §_o 127_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n scripture_n the_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o this_o house_n and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o silver_n pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v very_o witty_o now_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o house_n but_o the_o house_n by_o the_o foundation_n and_o religion_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o truth_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o it_o do_v approve_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n after_o it_o have_v approve_v it_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o church_n further_o although_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o before_o it_o make_v so_o after_o it_o show_v the_o church_n for_o what_o more_o certain_a note_n can_v there_o be_v of_o show_v a_o thing_n than_o the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n again_o what_o privilege_n soever_o the_o church_n do_v right_o challenge_v to_o itself_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n more_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o light_n and_o great_a for_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n which_o when_o it_o once_o receive_v her_o essence_n light_n and_o power_n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o at_o last_o as_o a_o pillar_n it_o uphold_v with_o her_o ministry_n the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v that_o ground_n whereon_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o lean_v and_o rest_v church_n law_n upon_o pillar_n so_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o doctrine_n not_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v sustain_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o church_n once_o found_v as_o it_o be_v a_o watchtower_n for_o traveller_n to_o direct_v they_o into_o heaven_n the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n compare_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pillar_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o law_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o law_n so_o the_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o wereto_o a_o most_o beautiful_a pillar_n as_o a_o most_o strong_a prop_n which_o rest_v upon_o it_o not_o with_o its_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a strength_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n define_v the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o describe_v it_o for_o there_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n here_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o each_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v what_o make_v that_o in_o the_o second_o what_o that_o do_v nor_o so_o much_o what_o it_o always_o do_v for_o of_o necessity_n the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n must_v fall_v as_o it_o happen_v first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n as_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o admonition_n than_o a_o commendation_n and_o with_o a_o praise_n give_v warning_n of_o duty_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o calandre_n as_o s._n peter_n warn_v you_o if_o you_o always_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o candle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o candlestick_a so_o long_o as_o it_o contain_v and_o uphold_v that_o candle_n give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o house_n for_o if_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o sun_n and_o be_v blind_a endeavour_n to_o make_v other_o blind_v also_o while_o it_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conceal_v the_o old_a it_o do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o it_o have_v altogether_o lose_v the_o nature_n that_o which_o may_v very_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 128_o you_o do_v very_o unaduised_o traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v saturnine_n by_o who_o you_o think_v that_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o propounde_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v of_o immediate_a revelation_n other_o be_v draw_v and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o make_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n make_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o the_o church_n make_v article_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o case_n require_v if_o it_o think_v they_o necessary_a therefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_a doctrine_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 129_o then_o patriott_n how_o absurd_o be_v it_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o make_v for_o a_o article_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o a_o doctrine_n can_v be_v draw_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o article_n foolish_o article_n be_v principle_n deduction_n be_v conclusion_n a_o article_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o article_n be_v another_o which_o often_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o article_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o your_o creed_n for_o i_o confess_v with_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n do_v fail_v we_o the_o gloss_n can_v help_v us._n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a now_o because_o vincentius_n do_v restrain_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a line_n to_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v ca_o holicke_a though_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o calandre_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o have_v add_v a_o ecclesiastical_a gloss_n disagree_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o church_n shall_v soon_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n than_o that_o article_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v catholic_a let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o let_v we_o entreat_v argentine_n if_o he_o please_v to_o open_v it_o unto_o us._n then_o argentine_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o very_o willing_o and_o §_o 130_o i_o will_v so_o profess_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n 1_o i_o william_n argentine_n do_v firm_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sense_n the_o pope_n creed_n tradition_n scripture_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a sense_n 2_o i_o do_v firm_o hold_v and_o admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v and_o do_v hold_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o admit_v it_o or_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 3_o i_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o new_a law_n sacrament_n 7_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n i_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n justification_n original_a sin_n and_o justification_n 4_o i_o admit_v and_o hold_v all_o and_o every_o those_o point_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n mass_n the_o mass_n 5_o i_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n unto_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n 6_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o change_n or_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n purgatory_n purgatory_n 7_o i_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v help_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n adoration_n of_o saint_n 8_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v image_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n 9_o i_o firm_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o due_a worship_n indulgence_n indulgence_n 10_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o available_a for_o salvation_n pope_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 11_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n trent_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12_o i_o undoubted_o likewise_o receive_v all_o other_o thing_n define_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n chief_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o all_o heresy_n reject_v by_o the_o church_n this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v §_o 130_o be_v save_v at_o this_o present_a i_o voluntary_o profess_v i_o will_v procure_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o be_v whole_o uncorrupt_o and_o constant_o keep_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o my_o life_n end_n i_o the_o same_o william_n promise_n vow_v and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o i_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n add_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o authority_n of_o our_o ordination_n inhibition_n
no_o error_n council_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n a_o cardinal_n adrianus_n pope_n the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n i_o wonder_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it a_o very_a learned_a cardinal_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n why_o do_v adrian_n the_o sixth_o ill_o touch_v the_o fountain_n itself_o say_v that_o all_o mischief_n come_v from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n into_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o the_o german_n i_o wonder_v also_o why_o the_o three_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o popish_a people_n this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitont_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a head_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v whole_o from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o impure_a mouth_n there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o shepherd_n or_o pope_n care_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o all_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 137_o i_o wonder_v also_o why_o after_o that_o council_n many_o not_o only_o private_a doctor_n do_v pluck_v in_o piece_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n canus_n side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o side_n lindanus_n the_o bishop_n catharinus_n pighius_fw-la ouander_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o but_o pope_n pius_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o swerve_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n therefore_o these_o reverend_a doctor_n cardinal_n and_o holy_a byshoppe_n do_v give_v i_o both_o cause_n and_o leave_v great_o to_o doubt_v neither_o do_v i_o desire_v only_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v discuss_v which_o i_o embrace_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o reverence_n but_o these_o article_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v altogether_o overthrow_v they_o for_o whereas_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o austen_n the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v noâ—_n the_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n be_v require_v not_o a_o humble_a desire_n of_o learning_n thing_n necessary_a but_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o seek_v after_o high_a mystery_n be_v forbid_v by_o he_o for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n idol_n implicit_a faith_n blind_a idol_n do_v as_o well_o shut_v out_o brutish_a ignorance_n as_o presumptuous_a knowledge_n i_o can_v therefore_o no_o long_o adore_v that_o blind_a idol_n implicit_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n what_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v 7._o bellarm_n the_o iustific_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o neither_o can_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o assent_n not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o may_v better_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o understanding_n whence_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v too_o true_o conclude_v that_o as_o clergy_n popery_n be_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o treason_n so_o laicke-popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a idiotism_n and_o as_o they_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o the_o foxlike_a craft_n of_o our_o doctor_n so_o likewise_o the_o assheaded_n ignorance_n of_o our_o scholar_n such_o faith_n which_o the_o collier_n have_v so_o commend_v by_o staphilus_n a_o certain_a collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 53._o apolâ—g_v staphi_fw-la pars_fw-la 1._o pag._n 53._o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o demand_v what_o faith_n he_o hold_v the_o collier_n answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o collier_n faith_n and_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v as_o it_o §_o 138_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o i_o hold_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v by_o this_o answer_n flee_v away_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v staphilus_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a be_v the_o collier_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o circular_a faith_n i_o pray_v you_o saturnine_z teach_v i_o first_o before_o i_o give_v my_o assent_n and_o write_v to_o that_o reverend_a bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o blind_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n wherewith_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v great_o deface_v i_o have_v learn_v at_o last_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fiction_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o necessary_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v plentiful_o contain_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n §_o 139_o wherein_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v thereon_o have_v her_o foundation_n direct_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o tortus_fw-la for_o i_o hold_v no_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o reach_v i_o be_o a_o bad_a text-man_n and_o i_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o seldom_o the_o read_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o we_o lay-man_n fear_v lest_o by_o read_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a and_o repent_v of_o that_o my_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n yet_o i_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o reverence_v the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a who_o son_n i_o profess_v my_o self_n to_o be_v and_o not_o their_o servant_n i_o account_v they_o for_o scholar_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o master_n witness_n and_o interpreter_n thereof_o not_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o much_o move_v with_o their_o name_n as_o with_o their_o reason_n i_o seek_v not_o then_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v henceforth_o admit_v of_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o rely_v upon_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n order_v by_o bare_a authority_n but_o let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n strive_v with_o reason_n neither_o be_o i_o lead_v with_o the_o number_n of_o argument_n but_o with_o the_o weight_n knowledge_n weight_n number_n do_v oppress_v the_o memory_n weight_n do_v beget_v knowledge_n neither_o be_o i_o delight_v with_o circumstance_n i_o desire_v brevity_n and_o i_o will_v prefer_v one_o sound_a argument_n short_o and_o direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o all_o the_o quirk_n of_o man_n bring_v for_o pomp_n and_o show_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o of_o you_o to_o leap_v from_o this_o one_o point_n to_o another_o before_o i_o see_v this_o be_v full_o sift_v and_o discuss_v among_o you_o buckle_v up_o yourself_o therefore_o saturnine_n to_o set_v the_o onset_n and_o confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o order_n and_o distinction_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v deny_v for_o
peter_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n bellarmine_n cusan_a a_o cardinal_n against_o bellarmine_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o you_o have_v cusan_a opposite_o to_o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n to_o a_o cardinal_n one_o peter_n you_o will_v say_v receive_v the_o key_n but_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pius_n the_o second_o say_v bellarmine_n pius_fw-la 2._o a_o pope_n against_o bellarmine_n here_o you_o have_v a_o pope_n opposite_a to_o a_o cardinal_n peter_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o peter_n when_o he_o take_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o austin_n teach_v joh._n tract_n 14._o in_o joh._n then_o cajetan_v the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o can_v not_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o strait_n if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o formal_o and_o proper_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v above_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v more_o key_n in_o the_o church_n than_o two_o which_o he_o do_v as_o well_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n peter_n receive_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o key_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o that_o power_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learneder_n papist_n teach_v and_o bellarmine_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o do_v confess_v therefore_o peter_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o trick_n how_o to_o escape_v he_o say_v §_o 143_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n immediate_o to_o the_o rest_n mediate_o by_o peter_n with_o hundred_o chain_n bind_v fast_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o fly_n lad_n proteus_n will_v still_o escape_v do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v mediate_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o peter_n they_o shall_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o in_o peter_n name_n then_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o paul_n the_o apostle_n neither_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o we_o credit_v bellarmine_n he_o come_v mediate_o either_o from_o the_o man_n peter_n or_o by_o the_o man_n peter_n how_o do_v paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o who_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o vocation_n immediate_o with_o they_o from_o christ_n will_v the_o cardinal_n than_o father_n a_o lie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n do_v mediate_o receive_v the_o key_n from_o peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n pillar_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v pillar_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v bellarmine_n read_v that_o to_o peter_n be_v give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o better_a key_n than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o hear_v that_o a_o large_a and_o a_o more_o shine_a fiery_a tongue_n than_o the_o rest_n sit_v upon_o pater_n head_n as_o the_o prince_n then_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n head_n have_v he_o learn_v that_o of_o twelve_o pillar_n one_o be_v set_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v more_o support_v by_o that_o than_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o if_o bellarmine_n know_v not_o let_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n mediate_o by_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v by_o assignment_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o calandre_n i_o can_v say_v whether_o more_o wicked_a or_o more_o ridiculous_a consequence_n follow_v necessary_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n §_o 144_o therefore_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n conclusion_n wicked_a and_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n two_o key_n be_v give_v as_o badge_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o three_o crown_n as_o badge_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n he_o give_v principality_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n peter_n can_v exclude_v king_n heretical_a out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n he_o can_v bind_v sin_n therefore_o sceptre_n he_o can_v show_v his_o power_n in_o offence_n therefore_o in_o possession_n he_o can_v release_v penitent_a man_n from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o traitorous_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n he_o have_v a_o key_n wherewith_o he_o do_v loose_v the_o sin_n of_o king_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o club_n wherewith_o he_o may_v break_v their_o head_n so_o bellarmine_n have_v change_v peter_n key_n into_o hercules_n club_n he_o can_v loose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n he_o can_v therefore_o as_o oedipus_n lose_v any_o riddle_n he_o can_v bind_v turk_n and_o bear_n these_o consequence_n prove_v that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wit_n for_o frenzy_n peter_n key_n be_v altogether_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a which_o the_o pope_n the_o counterfeit_a successor_n of_o peter_n do_v use_v otherwise_o as_o sometime_o a_o elegant_a poet_n play_v upon_o this_o princely_a porter_n i_o shall_v not_o marvel_v much_o fletcher_n doctor_n giles_n fletcher_n if_o that_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n do_v happy_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o that_o dark_a stygian_a place_n for_o he_o enrich_v have_v that_o place_n with_o many_o a_o elf_n and_o open_v wide_a hell_n gate_n and_o enter_v in_o himself_o but_o since_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v set_v so_o far_o asunder_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o now_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o heaven_n he_o all_o shut_v out_o and_o â—pes_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v in_o that_o rout_n as_o the_o fall_a star_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n he_o have_v change_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n §_o 145_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o key_n must_v needs_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o his_o hold_n feed_v my_o sheep_n why_o then_o good_a sir_n why_o do_v you_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o the_o key_n any_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v promise_v more_o to_o peter_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o stranger_n and_o your_o own_o do_v apprarant_o prove_v but_o in_o this_o place_n because_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o rule_v and_o peter_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n not_o some_o but_o all_o therefore_o to_o peter_n alone_o be_v give_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o double_a sword_n with_o a_o double_a power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o old_a man_n see_v i_o believe_v as_o lunatic_a pentheus_n by_o fit_n see_v two_o several_a sun_n two_o several_a moon_n appear_v which_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v of_o a_o more_o settle_a wit_n king_n bellarmine_n pride_n in_o make_v a_o cardinal_n equal_a to_o a_o king_n and_o sharp_a insight_n can_v never_o see_v but_o bellarmine_n think_v so_o gay_o of_o the_o pastoral_a vocation_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o prefer_v a_o bishop_n before_o a_o king_n as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o a_o sheep_n which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v well_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v thy_o sheep_n he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v a_o bishop_n before_o
at_o all_o suffer_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testament_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o such_o wicked_a impostor_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n testament_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o wholesome_a counsel_n they_o will_v judge_v these_o deceitful_a juggler_n who_o make_v controversy_n last_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o pernicious_a quirk_n and_o trick_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o arm_n not_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o art_n for_o certain_o these_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o offer_v dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o king_n §_o 153_o then_o saturnine_n you_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o earnest_a say_v he_o patriott_n against_o that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n and_o light_n of_o our_o age_n and_o you_o must_v leave_v off_o say_v he_o to_o praise_v your_o cardinal_n and_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n for_o your_o popish_a writer_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o text_n whereon_o the_o supremacy_n be_v plain_o ground_v then_o saturnine_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a say_v he_o than_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n head_n ephes_n 1._o the_o popish_a division_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o christ_n promise_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n matth._n 16._o for_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o visible_a head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o may_v outward_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 12._o cor._n 12._o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v corinth_n 12._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n can_v say_v to_o we_o james._n it_o follow_v not_o but_o may_v have_v be_v aswell_o speak_v to_o john_n or_o james._n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o paul_n do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o only_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v first_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o esay_n when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n peter_n a_o text_n peculiar_o proper_a to_o christ_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o chief_a foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v another_o foundation_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o he_o do_v foreshow_v peter_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o precious_a &_o corner_n stone_n that_o surefoundation_n but_o a_o second_o foundation_n 1._o bellarm_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 1._o as_o be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o one_o head_n which_o the_o son_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5_o saunders_n of_o the_o visib_n monar_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n make_v one_o head_n one_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n whereon_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o rock_n one_o secondary_a foundation_n even_o the_o person_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v for_o fear_v of_o drip_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o ask_v after_o the_o father_n the_o sincere_a interpreter_n of_o §_o 154_o the_o scripture_n optatus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n cephas_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o head_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n stone_n in_o the_o syriake_n signify_v head_n in_o the_o greek_a 2._o ad_fw-la marcel_n tom_fw-mi epist_n 2._o each_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o word_n now_o that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o call_v and_o lay_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jerome_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o the_o the_o lord_n found_v the_o church_n and_o to_o damasus_n tom_n epist_n 2._o donat._n august_n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donat._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o austin_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n cathol_n cypria_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la ecces_n cathol_n and_o cyprian_a whosoever_o do_v forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o place_v the_o rock_n by_o christ_n whereon_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o build_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o will_v build_v it_o after_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v three_o who_o call_v it_o not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o call_v the_o chair_n the_o rock_n that_o i_o may_v note_v down_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o perpetual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v pack_v patriott_n and_o deny_v if_o you_o can_v this_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o supremacy_n and_o principallity_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whence_o a_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o excellency_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a government_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o spiritual_a prince_n as_o peter_n have_v derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n but_o secular_a prince_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n mediate_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n either_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o election_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o polonia_n or_o of_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n &_o england_n or_o of_o grant_n and_o donation_n as_o the_o free_a prince_n or_o of_o just_a war_n and_o conquest_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o and_o other_o lord_n hold_v the_o holy_a land_n therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o peter_n ordain_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o secular_a king_n ordain_v mediate_o by_o humane_a title_n only_o secular_a obedience_n for_o policy_n sake_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n always_o be_v preserve_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v i_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n calandre_n that_o whereof_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o do_v so_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n that_o you_o abjure_v not_o your_o fealty_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o which_o article_n i_o think_v good_a short_o to_o set_v before_o all_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prince_n §_o 155_o then_o patriot_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n say_v he_o saturnine_z and_o almost_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a point_n which_o your_o man_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o supremacy_n so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o rearward_n as_o your_o best_a soldier_n at_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n overthrow_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v more_o easy_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o break_a and_o scatter_a force_n and_o first_o we_o must_v short_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v easy_o
with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o begin_n from_o one_o this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o then_o derive_v to_o peter_n chair_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v let_v peter_n be_v change_v into_o chair_n and_o the_o masculine_a gender_n into_o the_o feminine_a do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o father_n have_v so_o weak_a and_o childish_a a_o memory_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o line_n he_o will_v so_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o place_n peter_n chair_n in_o the_o room_n to_o displace_v the_o predecessor_n out_o of_o the_o rank_n to_o place_v the_o successor_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n out_o of_o his_o order_n to_o place_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mad_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o cyprian_n ill_a memory_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o certain_a scribe_n who_o bring_v that_o new_a clause_n of_o a_o quite_o other_o nature_n into_o cyprian_n text_n many_o popish_a corrector_n in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o very_o §_o 163_o learn_v many_o one_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a allege_v against_o many_o and_o many_o famous_a printer_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o set_v forth_o and_o print_v of_o cyprian_a they_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o best_a library_n of_o all_o christendom_n they_o can_v possible_o get_v they_o do_v very_o diligent_o compare_v they_o between_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o that_o clause_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_a copy_n pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o bryge_n only_o except_v who_o be_v a_o obscure_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reckon_n say_v he_o find_v that_o clause_n late_o write_v in_o a_o old_a copy_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambray_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o anwerp_n edition_n print_v by_o stelsius_fw-la when_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v eight_o other_o write_v copy_n in_o his_o hand_n fetch_v out_o of_o diverse_a library_n in_o all_o which_o he_o say_v this_o clause_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o cambray_n now_o let_v we_o give_v credit_n if_o we_o can_v that_o one_o write_v copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambray_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v corrupt_v let_v we_o prefer_v one_o blind_a copy_n before_o so_o many_o excellent_a copy_n both_o print_v and_o write_v and_o let_v we_o prefer_v one_o pamelius_n cannon_n of_o briges_n before_o so_o many_o notable_a roman_a writer_n remboltus_fw-la cauchius_n coster_n erasmus_n gravius_fw-la manutius_n morelius_n shall_v we_o think_v one_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v before_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o bastardly_a and_o new_a devise_v clause_n let_v saturnine_n pack_v up_o and_o be_v go_v let_v he_o brag_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o let_v i_o as_o my_o manner_n be_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o consequency_n of_o this_o peeterly_a argument_n peter_n confess_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o they_o have_v prevail_v or_o thus_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o thus_o peter_n the_o first_o stone_n in_o order_n set_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o it_o be_v presume_v be_v the_o rock_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n he_o be_v more_o dull_a than_o a_o stone_n that_o gather_v so_o in_o one_o word_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o degree_n only_o and_o order_n therefore_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v not_o this_o make_n of_o the_o supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n how_o foolish_o be_v these_o argue_v but_o that_o one_o thing_n how_o blasphemous_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n of_o christ_n the_o choose_a stone_n precious_a chief_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v a_o second_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o disparate_v as_o tortus_fw-la play_v upon_o we_o but_o from_o immediate_a contrary_n for_o heaven_n be_v no_o far_o distant_a from_o hell_n then_o christ_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v from_o antichrist_n but_o my_o good_a lord_n the_o pope_n do_v always_o lurk_v under_o peter_n cloak_n as_o the_o dominican_n be_v say_v to_o lurk_v under_o our_o lady_n frock_n witty_o say_v erasmus_n as_o many_o thing_n what_o be_v charity_n it_o be_v a_o monk_n cloak_n say_v he_o for_o it_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v call_v peter_n virtue_n the_o bishops_n cloak_n for_o it_o cover_v many_o a_o wicked_a man_n they_o do_v willing_o snatch_v at_o that_o speech_n of_o optatus_n constant_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o vall._n decla_o de_fw-fr dona_fw-la constant_n who_o think_v the_o name_n cephas_n in_o siriacke_a a_o stone_n to_o signify_v in_o greek_a a_o head_n be_v set_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmine_n observe_v and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o learn_v valla_n do_v wonder_n can_v ever_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o joh._n cap._n 1._o and_o cardinal_n catetane_v a_o notable_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n refute_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o error_n that_o the_o word_n cephas_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v peter_n not_o a_o head_n papist_n ferus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la l_o c._n papist_n against_o papist_n and_o ferus_fw-la do_v flat_o say_v that_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o dirivation_n of_o this_o name_n be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o out_o of_o that_o §_o 165_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o bellarmine_n be_v false_o collect_v paul_n bellarmine_n mistake_v s._n paul_n do_v violent_o urge_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v the_o head_n by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o any_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a grace_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n expound_v chrysost_n hom_n viges_fw-la nouâ—_n in_o 1._o cor._n corinth_n 12._o expound_v the_o hand_n the_o foot_n for_o inferior_a part_n which_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_a gift_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_n say_v they_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n some_o great_a some_o less_o chief_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n they_o which_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n do_v contemn_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v lesser_a gift_n and_o these_o again_o grieve_v at_o it_o and_o envy_v their_o better_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n he_o go_v about_o to_o compound_v by_o the_o example_n of_o agreement_n of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n where_o the_o head_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v mutual_a need_n one_o of_o another_o out_o of_o this_o metaphor_n bellarmine_n dream_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v now_o mark_v the_o foolish_a consequence_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n if_o one_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o place_n therefore_o because_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o member_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o church_n that_o must_v have_v two_o eye_n 2._o that_o must_v have_v two_o ear_n 2._o that_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o two_o foot_n than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a beautiful_a church_n that_o do_v consist_v of_o nine_o member_n only_o §_o 166_o but_o how_o do_v they_o urge_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o head_n
and_o the_o foot_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v king_n member_n inquitie_n after_o the_o inferior_a member_n as_o cardinal_n poole_n some_o for_o learned_a man_n as_o turriane_n most_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o own_o order_n king_n who_o with_o their_o government_n may_v sustain_v this_o putrify_a head_n jesuite_n who_o may_v do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o wit_n and_o may_v carry_v it_o over_o among_o the_o indies_n to_o domineer_v in_o the_o new_a find_v world_n to_o the_o which_o foot_n the_o pope_n can_v true_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o the_o jesuite_n then_o to_o those_o idle_a paunch_n the_o monk_n who_o in_o their_o hourly_o prayer_n spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o mumble_v on_o their_o bead_n that_o that_o also_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o head_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o dishone_a member_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v other_o order_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v more_o dishonest_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o i_o demand_v why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o ministerial_a head_n when_o there_o be_v many_o ministerial_a foot_n where_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o this_o metaphorical_a head_n without_o brain_n may_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o king_n where_o be_v the_o two_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v listen_v after_o all_o report_n where_o be_v the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v rake_v and_o gather_v in_o all_o man_n money_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o two_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o head_n when_o the_o head_n have_v many_o more_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o your_o head_n to_o increase_v his_o treasure_n then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o a_o duality_n of_o these_o member_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n that_o a_o fit_a proportion_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 167_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n be_v blasphemy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o spirit_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v within_o his_o church_n to_o give_v life_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n to_o have_v this_o communicable_a with_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v do_v without_o blasphemous_a contumely_n some_o thing_n in_o bellarmine_n be_v blasphemous_a some_o be_v frivolous_a these_o be_v both_o blasphemous_a and_o frivolous_a as_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o metaphorical_a head_n whereon_o the_o supremacy_n the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n do_v depend_v and_o here_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o discreet_a man_n may_v suspect_v who_o think_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v learn_v they_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o his_o wit_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a disputer_n they_o take_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a betrayer_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v his_o head_n with_o so_o wither_a force_n and_o ridiculous_a argument_n that_o without_o any_o resistance_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o own_o weakness_n that_o which_o the_o orator_n say_v to_o mar._n callidius_n bruto_fw-la cicer._n in_o bruto_fw-la negligent_o and_o cold_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o life_n thou_o mar._n callidius_n unless_o thou_o dissemble_v thou_o will_v not_o thus_o plead_v this_o may_v more_o right_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o worthy_a patron_n of_o his_o head_n thou_o bellarmine_n if_o thou_o think_v as_o thou_o speak_v will_v thou_o handle_v a_o case_n of_o such_o importance_n so_o lazy_o so_o loose_o for_o whereas_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n saturnine_n you_o gather_v a_o different_a beginning_n with_o bellarmine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a government_n and_o from_o the_o diverse_a beginning_n of_o each_o power_n do_v draw_v a_o diverse_a nature_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o each_o power_n and_o do_v propound_v the_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o catholic_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n do_v so_o near_o touch_v the_o king_n crown_n &_o dignity_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v by_o regius_n our_o counsellor_n wherefore_o calandre_n you_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o far_o dispute_v §_o 168_o then_o calandre_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o diligent_o mark_v all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n i_o perceive_v little_a or_o nothing_o make_v for_o this_o our_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n to_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n not_o a_o sceptre_n as_o well_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v a_o bishop_n staff_n not_o a_o sword_n and_o ordain_v peter_n not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o a_o member_n and_o not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o a_o work_n man_n as_o not_o only_o many_o ancient_a but_o popish_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v with_o one_o consent_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v i_o find_v ground_v plain_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o universal_a church_n government_n as_o they_o call_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o may_v call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o call_v homer_n the_o prince_n of_o poet_n demosthenes_n the_o prince_n of_o orator_n and_o plato_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n wherefore_o my_o good_a friend_n charles_n i_o entreat_v thou_o that_o as_o patriott_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n obscure_v by_o diverse_a sophism_n so_o you_o will_v free_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n be_v deface_v by_o popish_a usurpation_n as_o it_o become_v one_o that_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o the_o king_n which_o i_o ever_o hold_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o then_o my_o life_n even_o then_o when_o i_o be_v most_o nousle_v up_o in_o popery_n then_o regius_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v from_o god_n &_o it_o be_v either_o ordain_v and_o that_o two_o fold_n ecclesiastical_a §_o 169_o secular_a power_n the_o division_n of_o power_n tolerate_a the_o ecclesiastical_a 1._o if_o you_o respect_v christ_n it_o be_v monarchical_a or_o govern_v by_o one_o for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o father_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o if_o you_o respect_v man_n be_v be_v aristocratical_a or_o govern_v by_o many_o and_o those_o the_o chief_a as_o patriott_n confirm_v out_o of_o paul_n therefore_o this_o your_o spiritual_a prince_n saturnine_n choose_v a_o monarch_n by_o himself_o a_o king_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o suppose_a vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o universal_a bishop_n ordain_v not_o by_o christ_n the_o maintainer_n of_o king_n but_o by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o king_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o as_o mahomet_n that_o false_a prophet_n his_o brother_n come_v into_o the_o world_n successor_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o romulus_n what_o power_n he_o have_v immediate_o to_o rule_v over_o king_n when_o peter_n himself_o have_v none_o at_o all_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v but_o tolerate_v as_o the_o dragon_n have_v from_o who_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n take_v all_o his_o power_n as_o john_n testify_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v not_o ordain_v but_o tolerate_v not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o plague_n not_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n true_a but_o that_o which_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n not_o that_o which_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o age_n have_v prove_v you_o popish_a power_n to_o be_v therefore_o to_o your_o spiritual_a prince_n hold_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n spiritual_a obedience_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o dragon_n §_o 170_o but_o secular_a power_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o many_o in_o few_o or_o in_o one_o although_o it_o be_v in_o nero_n yet_o it_o be_v immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n secular_a power_n from_o god_n will_v some_o say_v
analyticke_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o himself_o let_v he_o teach_v we_o how_o two_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a at_o once_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o subject_n and_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n contradiction_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n not_o of_o the_o title_n but_o of_o the_o power_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o how_o may_v proteus_n fast_o be_v hold_v who_o change_v shape_n at_o every_o turn_n but_o the_o feeble_a old_a man_n do_v often_o fail_v in_o memory_n and_o contradict_v himself_o as_o father_n paulus_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o marsilius_n and_o chichester_n have_v take_v the_o man_n tardy_a and_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o shrewd_o as_o the_o man_n great_a wit_n appear_v in_o tortus_fw-la all_o who_o disputation_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o beg_a the_o thing_n in_o question_n §_o 174_o for_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n oath_n do_v require_v not_o only_o civil_a obedience_n of_o papist_n but_o denial_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n question_n bellarmine_n continual_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v right_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o which_o ought_v sound_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o oath_n he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v admittance_n into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o christ_n his_o steed_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o how_o false_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n teach_v now_o we_o observe_v the_o man_n wit_n we_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o bellarmine_n do_v open_o beg_v and_o that_o one_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o free_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n here_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o like_a apollo_n pythius_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n from_o his_o threefooted_n stool_n pronounce_v malapert_o enough_o that_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v that_o power_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o to_o depose_v he_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n fasten_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o depose_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n belong_v to_o excommunication_n otherwise_o he_o dispute_v not_o to_o the_o point_n so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o turn_v aside_o or_o altogether_o unknown_a he_o go_v from_o the_o point_n and_o fight_v with_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o andabata_n who_o fight_v blindfold_o and_o because_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o excommunication_n §_o 175_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v whole_o deny_v it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o till_o a_o man_n may_v loathe_v it_o that_o christ_n vicar_n have_v so_o great_a power_n he_o use_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n action_n bellarmine_n &_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o allege_v reason_n of_o their_o action_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bring_v argument_n to_o refute_v the_o oath_n for_o than_o say_v he_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o undiscreete_a prince_n if_o he_o think_v he_o may_v not_o forbid_v a_o wicked_a action_n except_o he_o add_v reason_n to_o his_o inhibition_n and_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v very_o cunning_o as_o they_o seem_v excuse_v that_o unreasonable_a creature_n who_o set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o mathematics_n do_v their_o principle_n you_o must_v not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o concern_v your_o right_n so_o near_o look_v for_o any_o reason_n from_o robert_n bellarmine_n more_o than_o you_o expect_v from_o paul_n the_o 5._o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prince_n not_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o set_v out_o not_o argument_n but_o edict_n he_o dispute_v not_o but_o determine_v in_o the_o popeâ—_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o infinite_a papist_n both_o better_a learned_a and_o honest_a man_n than_o himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o many_o wiseman_n to_o have_v attain_a a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n rather_o than_o learning_n itself_o foâ—_n in_o that_o whole_a disputation_n the_o beg_v sophism_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n question_n the_o ground_n of_o bellarmine_n argument_n be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o bellarmine_n answer_n so_o heavy_a head_v and_o dull_a he_o seem_v in_o logic_n and_o so_o unskilful_a in_o grammar_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o saturâ—ine_n dispute_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n latin_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n speak_v false_a latin_n and_o allege_v bellarmine_n own_o word_n out_o of_o tortus_fw-la luretur_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la let_v fealty_n say_v he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n but_o so_o ne_fw-la abiuretur_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o forswear_v to_o christ_n his_o vicar_n §_o 176_o he_o speak_v false_a latin_a in_o disgrace_n of_o all_o grammarian_n but_o that_o far_o worse_a that_o he_o think_v so_o base_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o blame_v his_o grammar_n as_o his_o divinity_n and_o we_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v object_n incongruitie_n of_o speech_n to_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v faulty_a in_o manifest_a barbarism_n and_o call_v other_o man_n style_n dirty_a when_o his_o own_o be_v cast_v over_o with_o hell_n dust_n that_o which_o robert_n bellarmine_n mouth_n do_v clear_o show_v the_o same_o do_v robert_n saturnine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v abase_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o advance_v forsooth_o the_o power_n of_o that_o one_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v also_o so_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o bishop_n that_o by_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o he_o may_v take_v from_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o civil_a obedience_n of_o subject_n obedience_n god_n the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o err_v in_o the_o original_n of_o either_o power_n so_o he_o err_v in_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o either_o obedience_n we_o make_v the_o true_a object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o end_n god_n word_n he_o make_v a_o contrary_a object_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n will_n we_o make_v the_o true_a object_n of_o civil_a obedience_n god_n ordination_n of_o the_o civil_a prince_n the_o end_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o business_n sake_n that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n he_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o god_n place_n enjoin_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o we_o for_o very_a conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o he_o make_v civil_a obedience_n terminable_a at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o subject_n obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v but_o for_o policy_n sake_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v and_o that_o clergy_n man_n obey_v not_o for_o necssarie_a subjection_n but_o at_o voluntary_a discretion_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o obedience_n clergy_n exempt_v from_o obedience_n not_o by_o force_n of_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v so_o to_o we_o the_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v the_o direction_n and_o
limitation_n of_o the_o civil_a to_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v the_o disjoint_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o civil_a be_v not_o bellarmine_n deceit_n evident_a enough_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n have_v take_v the_o civil_a clean_o away_o so_o he_o play_v the_o juggler_n away_o civil_a obedience_n take_v away_o to_o deceive_v the_o papist_n sight_n and_o that_o with_o a_o twofold_a trick_n one_o whereby_o he_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o show_n of_o civil_a obedience_n they_o think_v the_o spiritual_a may_v be_v abjure_v by_o they_o the_o other_o whereby_o under_o the_o show_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n he_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a hence_o arise_v those_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n §_o 177_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n interpretation_n bellarmine_n new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n let_v not_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v not_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v the_o pope_n than_o king_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o papist_n whether_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n commentary_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n devotion_n love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v advance_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n command_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o take_v from_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n by_o god_n own_o gift_n his_o sword_n sceptre_n crown_n subject_n and_o life_n be_v not_o this_o under_o the_o show_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o forbid_v civil_a obedience_n and_o to_o command_v that_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n command_v unjust_a thing_n against_o god_n obedience_n who_o have_v enjoin_v your_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n 13._o rom_n 13._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o you_o but_o spiritual_a cozenage_n whereby_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o civil_a duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n §_o 178_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o you_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a king_n a_o cave_n at_o for_o king_n that_o such_o position_n as_o these_o be_v settle_v into_o your_o subject_n mind_n that_o such_o a_o catechism_n as_o this_o not_o only_o lie_v close_o hide_v in_o book_n but_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o your_o university_n &_o church_n there_o be_v none_o so_o dangerous_a treachery_n to_o prince_n as_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o duty_n and_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n whereof_o bellarmine_n have_v cherish_v rebellion_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o venetian_a commonweal_n which_o profess_v popery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o trojan_a or_o a_o tyrian_a to_o he_o be_v all_o alike_o beware_v o_o you_o king_n lest_o the_o mischief_n intend_v to_o one_o fall_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n saturnine_n be_v a_o ill_a egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n of_o supremacy_n he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n will_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o princely_a government_n and_o as_o you_o have_v he_o ere_o while_o a_o manifest_a forger_n so_o now_o you_o have_v he_o a_o open_a traitor_n §_o 179_o here_o calandre_n both_o your_o discourse_n say_v he_o the_o one_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o for_o the_o king_n give_v i_o just_a occasion_n of_o two_o doubt_n one_o how_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a obedience_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o former_a counsel_n do_v cast_v of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v general_o usurp_v which_o two_o point_n be_v brief_o and_o plain_o discuss_v will_v clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o contentious_a then_o patriott_n you_o do_v wise_o calandre_n say_v he_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n to_o her_o beginning_n for_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v first_o so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v right_a set_v out_o both_o falsehood_n and_o itself_o first_o therefore_o i_o answer_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o double_a power_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a hem_o chryso_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esa_fw-la vidi_n dâ—m_n hem_o both_o which_o christ_n ordain_v i_o call_v that_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o civil_a which_o rule_v the_o body_n that_o distinguish_v 4._o power_n distinguish_v christ_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n this_o to_o his_o magistrate_n sometime_o to_o more_o sometime_o to_o few_o often_o to_o one_o that_o be_v call_v episcopal_a government_n this_o princely_a or_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o civil_a each_o as_o i_o say_v be_v of_o god_n perform_v to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o how_o perform_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_n 20._o and_o wisdom_n say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o lawmaker_n appoint_v just_a thing_n therefore_o king_n do_v rule_v by_o god_n as_o bishop_n do_v feed_v government_n belong_v to_o they_o ministry_n to_o these_o but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v have_v government_n also_o i_o confess_v it_o eug_n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eug_n but_o these_o have_v a_o inward_a government_n over_o man_n soul_n they_o have_v a_o outward_a over_o man_n body_n bishop_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o matth_n 16._o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o key_n only_o of_o knowledge_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o government_n between_o prince_n and_o bishop_n rom_n 13._o chrysost_n ex_fw-la paul_n ibid._n but_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o not_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o god_n will_n king_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o godliness_n and_o justice_n whereby_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a forbid_v such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o call_v soever_o and_o defend_v the_o righteous_a the_o weapon_n of_o bishop_n be_v spiritual_a of_o king_n corporal_a therefore_o bishop_n ought_v to_o teach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reprove_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o grievous_o and_o public_o offend_v till_o they_o repent_v ibid._n chryso_v ibid._n king_n ought_v to_o restrain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n either_o of_o liberty_n or_o good_n with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o persuasion_n of_o king_n by_o compulsion_n of_o a_o bishop_n direct_v of_o a_o king_n constreyn_v a_o king_n rule_v man_n against_a their_o will_n a_o bishop_n with_o their_o will_n nâ—potiani_n jerom._n all_o heliâ—_n in_o epitap_n nâ—potiani_n he_o do_v govern_v by_o fear_n this_o bring_v to_o liberty_n he_o reserve_v the_o body_n for_o death_n this_o keep_v the_o soul_n for_o life_n either_o of_o they_o do_v punish_v not_o only_a thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a man_n traitor_n but_o also_o blasphemer_n idolator_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n but_o he_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o spiritual_a either_o of_o they_o have_v equal_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v by_o precept_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v by_o law_n either_o of_o they_o be_v practise_v about_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o upon_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o government_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n thereof_o as_o vzias_n but_o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o as_o ezechias_n a_o bishop_n be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o do_n and_o execute_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o key_n good_a law_n be_v make_v to_o settle_v truth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o
bishop_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 180_o there_o be_v some_o who_o foolish_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v wicked_o mingle_v they_o together_o so_o that_o one_o do_v destroy_v the_o other_o which_o god_n have_v most_o wise_o join_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o now_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o you_o respect_v christ_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v monarchical_a under_o he_o alone_o if_o man_n it_o be_v aristocratical_a under_o many_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o paul_n the_o civil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n prince_n or_o chief_a king_n which_o last_v when_o we_o set_v forth_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o rest_n bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o comfort_n do_v excel_v the_o king_n for_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o seedsman_n of_o his_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o compel_v the_o king_n do_v excel_v the_o bishop_n while_o he_o command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v neither_o do_v i_o so_o prefer_v the_o civil_a government_n before_o the_o spiritual_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o draw_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v draw_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o constrain_v such_o as_o be_v retractory_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o true_o they_o who_o set_v the_o civil_a government_n behind_o the_o spiritual_a simple_o as_o the_o body_n behind_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n behind_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o very_a fleshly_a comparison_n between_o king_n and_o byshoppe_n unless_o they_o imagine_v byshoppe_n to_o be_v without_o body_n and_o king_n without_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o a_o godly_a king_n can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o wicked_a priest_n do_v deface_v holiness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o matter_n temporal_a and_o advance_v wickedness_n in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o who_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n can_v promote_v holy_a rite_n by_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n give_v more_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o do_v foolish_o prefer_v priestly_a anoint_v before_o the_o princely_a and_o they_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v what_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n justinian_n theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n zeno_n charles_n the_o great_a lâ—wes_v his_o son_n and_o lothary_a his_o nephew_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n just_o command_v byshoppe_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v obey_v byshoppe_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v §_o 181_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o above_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o government_n one_o be_v inward_a outward_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o administer_v the_o inward_a another_o thing_n to_o order_v it_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o inward_a government_n a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v a_o bishop_n i_o confess_v a_o pastor_n be_v superior_a in_o feed_v so_o carpenter_n in_o building_n and_o mariner_n in_o sail_v be_v above_o a_o prince_n prince_n a_o priest_n not_o above_o a_o prince_n what_o then_o be_v they_o simple_o better_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n but_o the_o work_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ambros_n august_n count_n cres_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o ambros_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a power_n 1_o ministerial_a of_o man_n 2_o imperial_a of_o god_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n doctrine_n a_o bishop_n great_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o doctrine_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n man_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o right_n of_o power_n but_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o pray_v god_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n be_v from_o man_n the_o gift_n from_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o reason_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prefer_v the_o person_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v very_o weak_a because_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n due_a to_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 182_o by_o god_n law_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o each_o for_o he_o that_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v likewise_o obey_v your_o prelate_n who_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o that_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a and_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o doctor_n but_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o inward_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n byshoppe_n be_v call_v servant_n and_o their_o function_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n as_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o he_o owe_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o messenger_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o his_o person_n for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n as_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n do_v what_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v teach_v a_o king_n that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v reprove_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n may_v admonish_v he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n as_o john_n do_v herod_n may_v correct_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o elias_n do_v ahab_n may_v reprehend_v he_o be_v otherwise_o good_a if_o he_o do_v open_o and_o greevous_o transgress_v as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o repent_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o diverse_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n they_o who_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o king_n by_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n much_o less_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o kill_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o secret_a treachery_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a sort_n do_v hold_v i_o say_v certain_a for_o the_o honest_a sort_n decree_v otherwise_o and_o commit_v the_o king_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n cure_n submit_v he_o not_o to_o his_o court._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o the_o byshoppes_n lord_n as_o i_o say_v before_o subject_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n pulpit_n not_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o not_o judge_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o persuade_v not_o compel_v not_o to_o gape_v
after_o crown_n but_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o obey_v the_o king_n than_o he_o prescribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o other_o as_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n go_v before_o they_o both_o in_o precept_n and_o practice_n §_o 183_o then_o calandre_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o abundant_o patriot_n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n only_o due_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o power_n now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o desire_v the_o other_o about_o the_o largne_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v whether_o the_o former_a counsel_n do_v grant_v the_o same_o then_o patriot_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v to_o peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o certain_a do_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o i_o say_v either_o over_o king_n or_o over_o their_o fellow_n byshoppe_n rome_n jerusalem_n anâ—ioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n rome_n there_o be_v either_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n among_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v divide_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n who_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v do_v appear_v by_o that_o notable_a cannon_n the_o sixth_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n of_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o wherein_n 318._o byshoppe_n meet_v together_o and_o set_v out_o 20._o true_a cannon_n only_o as_o ruffinus_n number_v they_o the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o many_o other_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sixth_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n do_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o where_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o if_o it_o have_v reach_v into_o other_o province_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rome_n no_o large_a in_o jurisdiction_n than_o alexandria_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o province_n again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o cannon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n be_v like_a unto_o rome_n how_o can_v there_o otherwise_o be_v a_o likeness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o likeness_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o provincial_a the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o council_n §_o 184_o of_o constantinople_n assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 381._o wherein_n 150._o byshoppe_n constantinople_n council_n the_o first_o of_o 150._o byshoppe_n byshoppe_n meet_v together_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o come_v the_o three_o general_a council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n bishop_n the_o council_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la of_o 200._o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 4â—1_n it_o consist_v of_o 200._o byshoppe_n in_o which_o two_o counsel_n the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v and_o every_o province_n assign_v to_o his_o own_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o name_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o place_n &_o have_v the_o second_o voice_n in_o all_o answer_n and_o subscription_n the_o 4._o byshoppe_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedâ—ne_n of_o 630._o byshoppe_n general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gather_v by_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451._o which_o consist_v of_o 630._o byshoppe_n who_o decree_v thus_o in_o the_o 28._o cannon_n we_o every_o way_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o 150._o byshoppe_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o very_a same_o and_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n bare_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o father_n by_o right_a give_v the_o privilege_n rome_n constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n and_o the_o 150._o father_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v both_o with_o the_o presence_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n that_o ancient_a lady_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o she_o and_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o she_o §_o 185_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n acto_fw-la 3._o write_v thus_o to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n note_v say_v binius_fw-la that_o in_o these_o book_n leo_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n 215._o suri_n tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n pag._n 111._o &_o bini_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la 2._o council_n fol._n 215._o but_o note_v also_o that_o which_o binius_fw-la conceal_v that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n note_v here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v surius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o word_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a say_v binius_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v from_o these_o two_o pararasite_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o which_o we_o before_o allege_v but_o this_o canon_n be_v reject_v say_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o privilege_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n law_n as_o binius_fw-la say_v fol._n 180._o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v leo_n who_o out_o of_o his_o ambition_n reject_v the_o canon_n or_o gregory_n who_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v the_o whole_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o gratian_n distinct_a 15._o cap._n sicui_fw-la but_o the_o council_n say_v they_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v leo_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o leo_n so_o write_v 188._o piniuâ—iâ—_n anno_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la synod_n 188._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 3._o to_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o name_n of_o universality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o wherein_o now_o by_o god_n providence_n myself_o do_v serve_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prefix_v say_v they_o but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o some_o scribe_n it_o be_v take_v out_o what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n admit_v a_o fraudulent_a addition_n believe_v whether_o one_o leo_n or_o 600._o bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o general_a council_n a_o subtraction_n but_o he_o it_o so_o let_v leo_n have_v write_v so_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o pope_n private_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o to_o 600_o bishop_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a against_o it_o in_o a_o public_a council_n especial_o when_o as_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v plain_o write_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n far_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v the_o second_o of_o §_o 186_o constantinople_n assemble_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n bishop_n 2._o constantinople_n council_n of_o 280._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586._o wherein_o be_v present_a 280._o bishop_n who_o repeat_v word_n for_o word_n the_o former_a decree_n of_o chalcedon_n renew_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o constantinople_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o rome_n have_v and_o that_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a
justification_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o peter_n give_v his_o sentence_n and_o that_o not_o sit_v but_o arise_v and_o that_o very_o modest_o and_o gentle_o afterward_o james_n do_v only_o yield_v his_o opinion_n but_o pronounce_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o decree_n itself_o which_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v follow_v it_o seem_v good_a also_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v certain_a choice_n man_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n priest_n and_o brethren_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v he_o great_a wrong_n that_o suffer_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o send_v peter_n as_o inferior_a into_o samaria_n that_o they_o take_v account_n of_o his_o do_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o by_o his_o appointment_n that_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v above_o other_o to_o propound_v the_o decree_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o peter_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o peter_n receive_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o papist_n do_v grant_v a_o double_a government_n to_o peter_n §_o 201_o peter_n peter_n double_a pretend_v government_n galat._n 2._o paul_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n they_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v ill_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n who_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o nothing_o unto_o peter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o to_o his_o face_n as_o his_o equal_a and_o fellow-seruant_n and_o that_o public_o when_o he_o take_v he_o in_o a_o fault_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n over_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o that_o be_v powerful_a through_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v powerful_a in_o i_o over_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n know_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o than_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n see_v cephas_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n his_o fellow_n he_o have_v he_o not_o for_o a_o subject_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o high_a top_n of_o government_n but_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o humility_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o equality_n of_o office_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n for_o pride_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v peter_n the_o universal_a bishop_n &_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n how_o dare_v peter_n and_o paul_n covenant_n between_o themselves_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o passion_n that_o peter_n shall_v exercise_v the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o but_o chief_o whereby_o paul_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o equal_a have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o equal_a 5._o peter_n will_v be_v be_v no_o rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet_n 5._o neither_o can_v peter_n himself_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o chief_a priest_n but_o a_o fellow_n priest_n much_o less_o do_v he_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o judge_v caesar_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o admonish_v himself_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n as_o to_z the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o other_o magistrate_n as_o send_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v civil_a government_n he_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o act_n therefore_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o over_o king_n than_o he_o be_v over_o apostle_n §_o 202_o nay_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o above_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n not_o above_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o tiberius_n but_o to_o pilate_n tiberius_n deputy_n in_o jury_n you_o have_v no_o power_n say_v he_o over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v you_o from_o above_o again_o he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v claim_v unto_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v not_o a_o temporal_a 47._o august_n in_o psal_n 47._o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o austin_n gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o you_o king_n and_o envy_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o you_o be_v who_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v another_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a one_o whereof_o he_o be_v king_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n and_o the_o ambassador_n above_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o peter_n do_v you_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o the_o chief_a government_n over_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n suppose_a vicar_n &_o peter_n counterfeit_a successor_n fie_o upon_o such_o foolish_a pride_n fie_o upon_o such_o lofty_a vanity_n which_o christ_n do_v reprehend_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n dare_v to_o write_v christ_n bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o exercise_v christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o bellarmine_n contrary_a but_o you_o so_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o bellarmine_n contrary_a not_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o send_v you_o the_o father_n send_v i_o in_o humility_n and_o ignominy_n i_o send_v you_o in_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n bellarmine_n contrary_a yea_o it_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o all_o this_o world_n so_o manifest_o do_v the_o cardinal_n contradict_v christ_n but_o although_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o exercise_v temporal_a §_o 203_o power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o like_v say_v bellarmine_n here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v indeed_o christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o six_o day_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o work_n he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n without_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o us._n so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v as_o man_n exercise_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o truth_n itself_o
do_v witness_v which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n from_o a_o possibility_n to_o a_o deed_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o peter_n o_o pleasant_a madness_n of_o bellarmine_n whereby_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o possibility_n as_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o bishop_n §_o 204_o but_o mark_v the_o man_n reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n pope_n how_o the_o temporal_a rule_n forsooth_o descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v have_v cast_v tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o pilate_n out_o of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n peter_n can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v wrest_v nero_n sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v if_o he_o will_v cast_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o king_n heretic_n or_o catholic_a if_o he_o begin_v to_o go_v astray_o for_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n for_o all_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n from_z peter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o may_v have_v and_o exercise_v power_n over_o king_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o use_v not_o but_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v a_o vant_n with_o all_o these_o foolish_a quiddity_n which_o infer_v such_o dangerous_a consequence_n bellarmine_n austin_n and_o maldonate_fw-it against_o bellarmine_n but_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v not_o only_o with_o austin_n but_o also_o with_o maldonat_n on_o of_o his_o own_o side_n he_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n for_o what_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o divide_v a_o private_a inheritance_n will_v he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o public_a inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o that_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o pilate_n give_v from_o above_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o over_o tiberius_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o power_n of_o pilate_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v not_o ordain_v §_o 205_o but_o permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o pilate_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v it_o as_o that_o place_n be_v also_o understand_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n luc_n 22._o but_o because_o s._n thomas_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o roman_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n we_o do_v not_o disagree_v but_o that_o this_o power_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o christ_n we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pilate_n ignorance_n who_o not_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n judge_v he_o as_o some_o private_a citizen_n of_o the_o country_n as_o if_o in_o our_o day_n a_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n under_o the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o layman_n he_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o power_n wherewith_o a_o laicke_n may_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereby_o that_o clerk_n by_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o pilate_n power_n be_v not_o permit_v §_o 206_o but_o give_v from_o above_o the_o permit_v power_n be_v that_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o god_n suffer_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n wherein_o they_o sin_v most_o greivous_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n not_o give_v from_o above_o as_o be_v pilate_n the_o judge_n which_o austin_n call_v not_o a_o usurp_a but_o a_o unjust_a power_n which_o place_n say_v he_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n i_o do_v not_o withstand_v it_o himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o it_o be_v well_o that_o which_o before_o you_o do_v wicked_o affirm_v be_v instruct_v by_o thomas_n you_o honest_o deny_v the_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n now_o incline_v to_o this_o side_n now_o to_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o sometime_o contradict_v other_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o but_o mark_v how_o by_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o part_n he_o have_v find_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o escape_v by_o whereas_o pilate_n do_v stretch_v out_o this_o power_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v out_o of_o pilate_n ignorance_n that_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o a_o clerk_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o lay-iudge_n he_o may_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o layman_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o pilate_n austin_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v caesar_n in_o lose_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n question_n bellarmine_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o a_o clerk_n may_v not_o by_o law_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n though_o out_o of_o the_o judge_n ignorance_n he_o may_v be_v attire_v like_o a_o layman_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n the_o 3._o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la might_n not_o right_o be_v judge_v by_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n 3_o alexander_n 3_o but_o be_v in_o his_o cook_n apparel_n he_o may_v by_o ignorance_n or_o that_o bishop_n who_o bare_a arm_n against_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n conqueror_n a_o english_a bishop_n in_o k_o richard_n the_o first_o day_n odo_n brother_n to_o w._n conqueror_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v in_o his_o bishop_n attire_n but_o be_v find_v in_o a_o coat-armour_n he_o may_v by_o ignorance_n or_o that_o odo_n the_o brother_n of_o william_n the_o first_o a_o very_a wicked_a traitor_n can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v as_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n but_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n or_o that_o some_o traitorous_a jesuite_n imagine_v some_o garâ—et_n or_o oldcorne_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v in_o his_o mass_a robe_n but_o may_v by_o ignorance_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o courtier_n attire_n i_o can_v wish_v rather_o that_o such_o clerk_n be_v unknown_a than_o know_v but_o he_o do_v very_o untoward_o make_v christ_n his_o innocence_n a_o cloak_n for_o a_o harmful_a clerk_n that_o because_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v right_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n therefore_o every_o clerk_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o manifest_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o i_o can_v better_o dispute_v after_o a_o contrary_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o exempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o exempt_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o if_o christ_n the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o power_n be_v from_o above_o then_o certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n power_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v rule_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o action_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o rule_n for_o christ_n but_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v in_o his_o clerk_n in_o §_o 207_o a_o layman_n weed_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n he_o do_v very_o ill_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o have_v get_v this_o freedom_n or_o exemption_n as_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n against_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o from_o above_o for_o i_o be_o a_o clerk_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n you_o have_v power_n against_o i_o from_o above_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o exempt_n of_o a_o clerk_n unless_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o clerk_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o very_a dull-pated_n clerk_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o privilege_n as_o you_o call_v it_o can_v utter_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n be_v
not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n take_v they_o both_o away_o and_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o abolish_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o not_o his_o fellow_n but_o his_o vicar_n for_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o his_o vicar_n only_a as_o he_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o have_v think_v 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o for_o gregory_n think_v by_o that_o title_n not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o byshoppe_n but_o to_o diminish_v they_o or_o that_o other_o patriarch_n have_v their_o honour_n abrogate_a but_o derogate_a nor_o that_o all_o other_o be_v put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v alone_o in_o authority_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o byshoppe_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v a_o bishop_n of_o better_a worth_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v they_o as_o part_n to_o himself_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o byshoppe_n as_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n who_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o take_v not_o other_o away_z so_o this_o universal_a bishop_n suffer_v other_o byshoppe_n to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o this_o do_v boniface_n the_o three_o effect_n when_o boniface_n take_v nothing_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n which_o john_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mauritius_n that_o which_o boniface_n take_v to_o himself_o paul_n the_o 5._o retain_v and_o that_o much_o more_o he_o do_v retain_v therefore_o a_o new_a profane_a wicked_a §_o 111_o blasphemous_a name_n etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n think_v while_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o true_o a_o evil_a head_n be_v a_o head_n of_o evil_n and_o every_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v more_o general_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o a_o universal_a evil_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n into_o the_o church_n heresy_n into_o the_o commonweal_n treason_n while_o it_o utter_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 39_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 39_o gregory_n foretell_v each_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o anianus_n to_o consent_n to_o this_o wicked_a name_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o loose_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o faith_n have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o mauritius_n he_o write_v 32._o epist_n 32._o that_o who_o so_o delight_v in_o that_o name_n do_v thereby_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o empire_n have_v sustain_v the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o many_o emperor_n do_v declare_v regius_n our_o councillor_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v gregory_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a alas_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n and_o our_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n say_v well_o that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o empire_n lucifer_n for_o the_o church_n antichrist_n §_o 212_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o they_o say_v though_o he_o like_v not_o the_o universal_a title_n he_o exercise_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v not_o true_o holy_a but_o profane_o politic_a like_a to_o caesar_n who_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o odious_a that_o he_o may_v more_o cunning_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n thus_o indor_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n accuse_v of_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o bizancen_v primate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a fault_n 64._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o who_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n will_v have_v judge_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o cononical_a decree_n but_o the_o error_n of_o name_n bizancene_n or_o biazene_n derive_v not_o from_o byzantium_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 13_o gloss_n in_o grati._n edita_fw-la à _fw-la greg_n 13_o but_o from_o bizatium_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o anselme_n and_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n forge_v a_o epistle_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o bizancene_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v as_o another_o wherein_o they_o bring_v in_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolick-sea_n 14._o lib._n 7._o epi._n 63._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontific_n c._n 14._o as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n do_v confess_v which_o place_n bellarmine_n cit_v but_o in_o gregory_n time_n none_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n and_o siricius_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nicephorus_n a_o witness_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o roman_a prerogative_n eusebius_n a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n and_o a_o bastardly_a epistle_n devise_v by_o some_o scribe_n who_o testify_v that_o gregory_n write_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o while_o he_o live_v he_o reprehend_v so_o earnest_o not_o only_a in_o another_o but_o in_o himself_o when_o this_o devise_n take_v no_o success_n they_o try_v another_o §_o 213_o way_n bellarmine_n baronius_n bellarmine_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o gregory_n predecessor_n who_o do_v write_v themselves_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a one_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_a costerus_n gainsay_v they_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n and_o lindane_a in_o his_o panoplie_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o differ_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v tortus_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o school_n of_o papia_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o learned_a school_n of_o papia_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n false_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o true_a to_o papia_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n a_o counterfeit_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a be_v all_o one_o what_o then_o but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i._o of_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v universal_a no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o catholic_a king_n therefore_o the_o universal_a king_n or_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o power_n over_o all_o church_n do_v no_o no_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_a than_o the_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a §_o 214_o although_o this_o universal_a bishop_n challenge_v the_o chief_a government_n not_o only_o over_o spiritual_a but_o over_o temporal_a cause_n also_o so_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o
he_o may_v take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o as_o to_o his_o vassal_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o gregrrie_v the_o seven_o do_v and_o if_o he_o will_v to_o unite_v each_o power_n both_o the_o bishoply_n and_o imperial_a in_o himself_o by_o the_o force_n and_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o do_v whereof_o the_o divine_a apostle_n s._n peter_n do_v neither_o but_o be_v poor_a and_o lowly_a who_o think_v that_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o not_o the_o government_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o bernard_n say_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n 2._o bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la euge._n lib._n 2._o government_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o dare_v thou_o usurp_v either_o govern_v the_o apostle-ship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o government_n the_o apostolic_a form_n be_v this_o government_n be_v forbid_v the_o ministry_n be_v enjoin_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v he_o deny_v that_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o province_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o thou_o challenge_v they_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o claim_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n 20._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 20._o for_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o which_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n do_v well_o allow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o power_n by_o the_o force_n and_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n either_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v confound_v in_o one_o person_n imp._n nich._n pa._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la micha_n imp._n as_o nicholas_n the_o first_o himself_n teach_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n neither_o do_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o emperor_n take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o bishopric_n 5._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 5._o or_o be_v bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o place_n bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v nicholas_n the_o first_o say_v he_o do_v direct_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n lest_o the_o emperor_n shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n do_v maintain_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o bellarmin_n contradict_v christ_n the_o pope_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v distinguish_v plain_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o this_o goodfellow_n who_o contradict_v both_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o i_o leave_v bellarmine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v full_o confute_v and_o confound_v by_o our_o counsellor_n regius_n here_o only_o i_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o christ_n have_v council_n the_o pope_n account_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n and_o either_o of_o they_o condemn_v in_o a_o bishop_n peter_n also_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n §_o 215_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v account_v significasti_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potesta_fw-la cap._n significasti_fw-la even_o of_o his_o own_o side_n inferior_a to_o the_o general_a council_n as_o panormitane_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n counsel_n depose_v pope_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n as_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basill_n do_v displace_v many_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o popedome_n for_o heresy_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 34._o concord_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o hence_o cusan_a show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n write_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o above_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o notable_a papist_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o cessarie_a in_o this_o place_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o counsel_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v chief_o place_v in_o himself_o that_o bishop_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o emperor_n cut_v down_o peter_n be_v he_o peter_n successor_n that_o be_v nothing_o like_o peter_n and_o counsel_n suppress_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o controlment_n and_o may_v we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o like_o peter_n which_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n take_v for_o grant_v when_o no_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o in_o controversy_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o every_o where_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n without_o proof_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o romish_a catholic_a faith_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v both_o these_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o read_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_a faith_n but_o by_o historical_a faith_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o now_o in_o few_o word_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n §_o 216_o neither_o will_n i_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o bishop_n or_o whether_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o if_o he_o be_v will_v i_o dispute_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o personal_a dignity_n of_o peter_n can_v pass_v into_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o deliver_v not_o of_o the_o seat_n which_o he_o possess_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o seat_n when_o it_o be_v report_v that_o peter_n have_v two_o seat_n one_o at_o antioch_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o now_o inquire_v why_o peter_n privilege_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o antioch_n again_o i_o will_v not_o discuss_v that_o in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o more_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a explication_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o faith_n only_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o inquire_v whether_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n whereon_o all_o popery_n depend_v be_v a_o divine_a or_o humane_a constitution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o humane_a testimony_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o argentine_n aver_v out_o of_o his_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a let_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o find_v it_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n or_o where_o peter_n ordain_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n they_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v understand_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o place_n to_o who_o together_o with_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a and_o perpetual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o neither_o the_o successor_n there_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o §_o 217_o rome_n be_v name_v the_o successor_n grant_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o peter_n be_v dead_a be_v make_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a let_v they_o answer_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n unloose_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n baronius_n write_v that_o peter_n die_v the_o year_n 69._o and_o john_n the_o year_n 101._o so_o 32._o year_n come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o linus_n or_o clemens_n succeed_v peter_n be_v dead_a peter_n if_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v john_n that_o suruive_v peter_n for_o thereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o they_o whether_o linus_n be_v above_o john_n or_o john_n above_o linus_n if_o they_o say_v that_o linus_n be_v above_o john_n